summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/60960-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/60960-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/60960-0.txt7153
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7153 deletions
diff --git a/old/60960-0.txt b/old/60960-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 5255b07..0000000
--- a/old/60960-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7153 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of In an Unknown Prison Land, by George Griffith
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: In an Unknown Prison Land
- An account of convicts and colonists in New Caledonia with
- jottings out and home
-
-Author: George Griffith
-
-Illustrator: Harold Piffard
-
-Release Date: December 18, 2019 [EBook #60960]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IN AN UNKNOWN PRISON LAND ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by deaurider and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: _Frontispiece._]
-
-
-
-
- IN AN UNKNOWN
- PRISON LAND
-
- AN ACCOUNT OF CONVICTS AND
- COLONISTS IN NEW CALEDONIA
- WITH JOTTINGS OUT AND HOME
-
- BY
-
- GEORGE GRIFFITH
-
- AUTHOR OF “MEN WHO HAVE MADE THE
- EMPIRE,” “THE VIRGIN OF THE SUN,”
- A TALE OF THE CONQUEST OF PERU,
- “BRITON OR BOER?” A STORY OF THE
- FIGHT FOR AFRICA, ETC., ETC.
-
- WITH A PORTRAIT AND NUMEROUS
- ILLUSTRATIONS
-
- London: HUTCHINSON _&_ CO
- Paternoster Row [Illustration] 1901
-
- PRINTED BY
- HAZELL, WATSON, AND VINEY, LD.
- LONDON AND AYLESBURY
-
-
-
-
-To
-
-THE EARL OF DUNMORE
-
-WHOSE KINDNESS AND HOSPITALITY MADE MY SOJOURN IN PRISON-LAND MUCH MORE
-PLEASANT THAN IT MIGHT HAVE BEEN.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- Part I
-
- _A STREAK THROUGH THE STATES_
-
- I. DUTIES AND DOLLARS 3
-
- II. CONCERNING CITIES, WITH A PARENTHESIS ON MANNERS 17
-
- III. THE QUEEN OF THE GOLDEN STATE 34
-
- A SEA-INTERLUDE 51
-
- Part II
-
- _PRISON LAND_
-
- A PRELIMINARY NOTE ON CONVICTS AND COLONISTS 83
-
- I. SOME FIRST IMPRESSIONS 96
-
- II. SOME SOCIAL SIDELIGHTS 109
-
- III. ILE NOU 128
-
- IV. MEASUREMENT AND MANIA 143
-
- V. A CONVICT ARCADIA 160
-
- VI. SOME HUMAN DOCUMENTS 176
-
- VII. THE PLACE OF EXILES 194
-
- VIII. A PARADISE OF KNAVES 202
-
- IX. USE FOR THE USELESS 219
-
- X. A LAND OF WOOD AND IRON 236
-
- XI. MOSTLY MOSQUITOS AND MICROBES 262
-
- Part III
-
- _HOMEWARD BOUND_
-
- I. “TWENTY YEARS AFTER” 279
-
- II. DEMOS AND DEAR MONEY 290
-
- III. A COSMOPOLITAN COLONY 303
-
-
-
-
-NOTE
-
-
-The last sentence on p. 137 should read:
-
-“The Cachots Noirs were never opened except at stated intervals,—once
-every morning for inspection, and once every thirty days for exercise
-and a medical examination of the prisoner.” I am glad to be able to
-state on the authority of the Minister of Colonies that this terrible
-punishment has now been made much less severe. Every seventh day the
-prisoner is placed for a day in a light cell; he is also given an hour’s
-exercise every day; and the maximum sentence has been reduced to two
-years, subject to the medical veto. In the text I have described what I
-saw; but this atrocity is now, happily, a thing of the past.—G. G.
-
-
-
-
-LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
- Portrait of the Author _Frontispiece._
-
- Two Snapshots up and down the Rio Sacramento, taken as the
- train was crossing the bridge _Page_ 30
-
- Diamond Head, Honolulu ” 54
-
- Sanford B. Dole. First Governor of the Territory of Hawaii ” 62
-
- A Lake in the interior of New Caledonia ” 86
-
- The Plague Area at Noumea. Offices of the Messageries
- Maritimes, with Sentries in front ” 100
-
- The Convict Band playing in the Kiosk in the Place des
- Cocotiers, Noumea ” 116
-
- The Town and Harbour of Noumea ” 120
-
- In the Harbour, Noumea ” 122
-
- The Inner Court of the Central Prison, Ile Nou ” 136
-
- The Central Prison, Ile Nou ” 142
-
- The Bureau of Anthropometry, Ile Nou ” 146
-
- An Arab Type of Convict. A combination of Ideality and
- Homicidal Mania ” 148
-
- The Courtyard of a Disciplinary Camp, Ile Nou ” 150
-
- The Avenue of Palms, leading to the Hospital, Ile Nou ” 154
-
- Part of the Hospital Buildings, Ile Nou ” 156
-
- The Island of “Le Sphinx,” one of the tying-up places on
- the south-west coast of New Caledonia ” 162
-
- A Native Temple, New Caledonia ” 168
-
- Permit to visit a Prison or Penitentiary Camp _en détail_ ” 176
-
- The Kiosk in which the Convict Courtships were conducted at
- Bourail ” 180
-
- Berezowski, the Polish Anarchist who attempted to murder
- Napoleon III. and the Tsar Alexander II. in the Champs
- Elysées ” 184
-
- One of the Lowest Types of Criminal Faces ” 190
-
- The Peninsula of Ducos ” 194
-
- The remains of Henri Rochefort’s House ” 200
-
- The Bedroom of Louis Chatelain, ”The Caledonian Dreyfus” in
- Ducos ” 200
-
- The “Market” in the Convent, Isle of Pines ” 212
-
- The Convict Railway at Prony ” 240
-
- The Mines of the International Copper Co., Pilou, New
- Caledonia ” 266
-
- The Saloon of the Ballande Liner, _St. Louis_ ” 270
-
- The Quarantine Station, North Head, Sydney ” 282
-
- The Storage House at Seppeltsfield, forty years ago ” 309
-
- The Present Storage House ” 308
-
- Grape-crushing by machinery, at Seppeltsfield ” 312
-
- A Vineyard at Seppeltsfield, South Australia ” 316
-
-
-
-
-Part I
-
-_A STREAK THROUGH THE STATES_
-
-
-
-
-I
-
-_DUTIES AND DOLLARS_
-
-
-It was on the fifth night out from Southampton that the threatening
-shadow of the American Custom House began to fall over the company in the
-saloon.
-
-One could see ladies talking nervously together. The subject was the
-one most dear to the female heart; but the pleasure of talking about
-“things” was mingled—at least in the hearts of the uninitiated—with an
-uneasiness which, in not a few cases, amounted to actual fear; for that
-evening certain forms had been distributed by the purser, and these forms
-contained questions calculated to search out the inmost secret of every
-dress-basket and Saratoga trunk on board.
-
-By the time you had filled in the blanks, if you had done it honestly—as,
-of course, no one except myself did—you had not only given a detailed
-list of your wardrobe, but you had enumerated in a separate schedule
-every article that you had bought new in Europe.
-
-You were graciously permitted to possess one hundred dollars’, or, say,
-twenty pounds’ worth of personal effects. If you had more than that you
-were treated as a commercial traveller importing dry goods, and had to
-pay duty in case you sold them again, and thus came into competition with
-the infant industries of Uncle Sam.
-
-At the foot of the schedule was a solemn declaration that you had given
-your wardrobe away to the last pocket-handkerchief, and the next day you
-had to repeat this declaration verbally to an urbane official, who was
-polite enough to look as though he believed you.
-
-When it came to the actual examination in the wharf-shed, I found myself
-wondering where Uncle Sam’s practical commonsense came in. You had to
-take a paper, given to you on board in exchange for your declaration, to
-a desk at which sat a single clerk.
-
-As there were about four hundred first- and second-class passengers, this
-took some little time, and provoked considerable language. When you had
-at length struggled to the desk the clerk gave you a ticket, beckoned to
-a gentleman in uniform, handed him your paper, and remarked:
-
-“Here, George, see to this.”
-
-In my case George seemed to have a pressing engagement somewhere else,
-for he went off and I never set eyes on him again. My modest effects, a
-steamer trunk, a Gladstone-bag, and a camera-case, lay frankly open to
-the gaze of all men in cold neglect, while small mountains of trunks were
-opened, their contents tickled superficially by the lenient fingers of
-the examiners, closed again, and carted off.
-
-A couple of hours later, when I had interviewed every official in the
-shed on the subject of the missing George, and made a general nuisance of
-myself, I was requested to take my things out and not worry—or words to
-that effect. Outside I met a fellow-voyager, who informed me that he and
-his wife had taken thirteen trunks full of dutiable stuff through without
-paying a cent of duty—at least not to the Exchequer of the United States
-Customs.
-
-He had been through before and knew his man. It may have cost him
-ten dollars, but Uncle Sam would have wanted three or four hundred;
-wherefore it is a good thing to know your man when you land at New York
-with a wife and a two years’ wardrobe.
-
-From this it will be seen that there was none of that turning out of
-trunks and shameless, heartless exhibition of things that should only
-be seen in shop windows before they are bought, which one heard so much
-about a few years ago. That is practically stopped now, and it was
-stopped by the officials themselves.
-
-They didn’t scatter precious, if unmentionable, garments around the
-shed floor out of pure devilry or levity of soul. The American official
-is like any other; he wants to earn his salary as easily as possible,
-and the new tariff regulations gave him a tremendous lot of work, so
-he took counsel with himself and came to the astute conclusion that if
-he systematically outraged the tenderest sentiments of the wives and
-daughters of millionaires, senators, congressmen, political bosses, and
-other American sovereigns for a certain period either the regulations
-would have to be considerably watered down or there would be another
-civil war.
-
-His conclusions were perfectly correct. The big customs officials faced
-the music stubbornly for a time; then invitations to dinner and the most
-select social functions began to fall off. Their wives and daughters
-lost many opportunities of showing off the pretty frocks which they had
-smuggled in from Europe.
-
-Election time came near—in other words, Judgment Day for every American
-official from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It was openly hinted in high
-places that the authors of such outrages on America’s proudest matrons
-and most dainty maidens were soulless brutes who weren’t fit to hold
-office, and then the United States Customs Department came down on its
-knees, kissed the hems of the garments it had scattered around the shed
-floor, and, as usual, the Eternal Feminine had conquered.
-
-In Paul Leicester Ford’s delightful word-picture of American political
-life, “The Honourable Peter Sterling,” the worthy Peter delivers a
-dinner-table homily on the immorality of five hundred first-class
-steamboat passengers conspiring to defraud the revenue of their native
-land by means of false declarations such as most of us signed on the _St.
-Louis_.
-
-I was surprised to find that Peter, a shrewd politician and successful
-ward-boss, knew so little of human nature.
-
-Never from now till the dawn of the millennium abolishes the last Customs
-House will men and women be convinced that it is immoral or even wrong to
-smuggle. It is simply a game between the travellers and the officials. If
-they are caught they pay. If not the man smokes his cigars with an added
-gusto, and the woman finds a new delight in wearing a dainty costume
-which all the arts of all the Worths and all the Redferns on earth could
-never give her—and of such were the voyagers on the _St. Louis_.[1]
-
-Before I got to bed that night I had come to the conclusion that no
-country was ever better described in a single phrase than America was by
-poor G. W. Steevens when he called it the Land of the Dollar.
-
-From the Atlantic to the Pacific, and from Maine to Mexico, you
-simply can’t get away from it. In other countries people talk about
-money,—generally and incidentally about pounds, or francs, or marks, or
-pesetas,—but in America it is dollars first, last, and all the time.
-
-Where an Englishman would say a man was keen on making money, an American
-would say “he’s out for dollars.” On this side we speak of making a
-fortune, over there it’s “making a pile,”—of dollars understood,—and so
-on.
-
-But there is another sense in which the pungent phrase is true. I am not
-going to commit myself to the assertion that everything in the States is
-a dollar, because there are many things which cost more than a dollar.
-There are also some—a few—which cost less, such as newspapers and tramcar
-tickets, but, as a rule, when you put your hand into your pocket a dollar
-comes out—often several—and you don’t have much change.
-
-Thus, when I had released my baggage from the lax grip of the United
-States Customs, I took a carriage ticket at the desk. Three dollars. In
-London the fare from the station to the hotel would have been about half
-a crown. The gentleman who put my luggage up received a quarter. If I
-had offered him less he would probably have declined it and asked me,
-with scathing irony, to come and have a drink at his expense.
-
-Still, that carriage was a carriage, and not a cab; well-hung,
-well-cushioned, and well-horsed. In fact, I was not many hours in New
-York before I began to see that, although you pay, you get. Everything
-from a banquet to a boot-shine is done in better style than it is in
-England.
-
-“We are very full, sir,” said the clerk at the Murray Hill Hotel; “but
-I can give you a four-dollar room. I daresay you’ll like a comfortable
-night after your passage.”
-
-I thought sixteen shillings and eightpence a good deal for a room,
-but I found that the room was really a suite, a big bed-sitting-room,
-beautifully furnished, with bathroom, lavatory, and clothes-cupboard
-attached.
-
-The next morning I had a shine which cost fivepence, but that shine
-lasted all the way to San Francisco. The boots simply needed dusting and
-they were as bright as ever. Then I went and had a shilling shave, and
-found that the American shave is to the English one as a Turkish bath is
-to a cold tub; and so on throughout. You spend more money, far more,
-than in England, but you get a great deal more for it. But to this rule
-there is one great and glorious exception, and that is railway travelling.
-
-I presented my ordinary first-class tickets at the booking-office in the
-Central Depôt, and then came from the lips of the keen-faced, but most
-polite and obliging clerk, the inevitable “five dollars please—and if
-you’re going on the South-Western Limited it will be one dollar more.
-You see this is one of the fastest trains in the world, and we keep it
-select. You’ll have a section to yourself all the way.”
-
-I checked my trunk in the baggage-office and said a thankful good-bye to
-it for three thousand two hundred miles, after buying a new strap for it,
-which, curiously enough, was not a dollar, but seventy-five cents. Then I
-took possession of my cosy corner in the long, luxuriously furnished car
-to be whirled over a thousand miles of iron road in twenty-three hours
-and a half.
-
-Soon after we had pulled out of New York and the bogey wheels had begun
-the deep-voiced hum which was to last day and night for the inside of a
-week, I saw something which struck me again and again in the run across
-the continent. A big American city is like a robe of cloth of gold with a
-frayed and tattered border of dirty cotton. Its outskirts are unutterably
-ragged and squalid.
-
-A few minutes after you leave the splendid streets and squares of Central
-New York you are running through a region of mean and forlorn-looking
-wooden huts—really, they can hardly be called houses—crowded up together
-in terraces or blocks beside broad, unpaved roads, which may some day
-be streets, or standing in little lots of their own, scraps of unkempt
-land, too small for fields, and as much like gardens as a dumping-ground
-for London rubbish. All the houses wanted painting, and most of them
-repairing. The whole aspect was one of squalid poverty and mean
-discomfort.
-
-But these soon fell behind the flying wheels of the South-Western
-Limited. Another region was entered, a region of stately pleasure-houses
-standing amidst broad, well-wooded lands, and presently the great train
-swept with a stately swing round a sloping curve, and then began one of
-the loveliest railway runs in the world, the seventy-mile-an-hour spin
-along the level, four-track road which lies beside the eastern bank of
-the broad and beautiful Hudson.
-
-It was during this delicious spin that I went into the smoking-room to
-have a pipe and something else. I sat down in a seat opposite to a man
-whose appearance stamped him as one of those quietly prosperous Americans
-who just go to their work and do it with such splendid thoroughness that
-the doing of it saves their country from falling into the social and
-political chaos that some other Americans would make of it if they could.
-
-He gave me a light, and we began talking. If it had been in an English
-train we might have glared at each other for five hundred miles without
-a word. As it was, we had begun to know each other in half an hour. We
-talked about the Hudson, and the Catskills, and West Point, and then
-about the train, and so the talk came back to the inevitable dollar.
-
-“A gorgeous train this,” I said; “far and away beyond anything we have in
-England. But,” I added with uncalculating haste, “it seems to me pretty
-expensive.”
-
-“Excuse me,” he said, “I don’t think you’ve figured it out. You’re going
-to San Francisco, thirty-two hundred miles from here. All the way you
-have a comfortable train,”—that was his lordly way of putting it,—“you
-have servants to wait on you day and night, a barber to shave you, a
-stenographer to dictate your letters to, and you never need get off the
-train except for the change at Chicago.
-
-“When you get to San Francisco you will find that the total cost works
-out at about three cents a mile, say three halfpence. I believe the
-legal first-class fare in England—without sleeping-accommodation, in
-fact without anything you have here except a place to sit down in—is
-threepence a mile.”
-
-I didn’t make the calculation, because when we subsequently exchanged
-cards I found I was talking to the President of the Mercantile
-Transportation Company, a man who knows just about as much of travel by
-land and sea as there is to be learnt.
-
-After this we got on to railroading generally. I learnt much, and in
-the learning thereof came to think even less of British railway methods
-than I had done before. I learnt why it was cheaper to carry grain a
-thousand miles from Chicago to New York than it is to carry it a couple
-of hundred miles from Yorkshire to London; why cattle can be carried over
-thousands of miles of prairie at less cost than over hundreds of miles of
-English railroads; and many other things all bearing on the question of
-the dollar and how to save it—for your true American is just as keen on
-saving as he is lavish in spending—which I thought might well be taught
-and still better learnt on this side.
-
-It was during this conversation that I had an example of that absolutely
-disinterested kindness with which the wanderer so often meets in America
-and so seldom in England.
-
-“By the way,” said Mr. President, “have you taken your berth from Chicago
-in the Overland Limited?”
-
-“No,” I said; “I was told I could telegraph for it from Buffalo.”
-
-“Well,” he said, “you know the train is limited and will probably be
-pretty full. There’s quite a number of people going west just now.
-However, don’t trouble; I guess I can fix that for you.”
-
-Now, I had never seen this man before, and the probability was that I
-should never meet him again, and yet when I got to the North-Western
-Depôt at Chicago there was a section in the centre of one of the newest
-and most luxurious cars reserved for me.
-
-“Mr. Griffith?” said the clerk, as I presented my transportation tickets.
-“That’s all right, sir. Your section’s engaged. Here’s your check, ‘2 D,
-San Vincente.’ Got a porter? Well, you can have your baggage taken down
-right away. She pulls out 3.30 sharp. Seventeen dollars, please.”
-
-
-
-
-II
-
-_CONCERNING CITIES, WITH A PARENTHESIS ON MANNERS_
-
-
-I have seen cities in many parts of the world, from the smoke-grimed,
-flame-crowned, cloud-canopied hives of industry of middle and Northern
-England, of Belgium, and Northern France, to the marble palaces and
-broad-verandahed bungalows which sleep among the palm-groves by the white
-shores of tropic seas; but never—north, south, east, or west—have I seen
-a collection of human habitations and workshops so utterly hopeless, so
-irretrievably ugly as that portion of Chicago about which I wandered
-during my three hours’ wait for the starting of the Overland Limited.
-
-The roadways—really one cannot call them streets—would of themselves have
-been far inferior to similar streets in Manchester or Wolverhampton,
-because here at least the streets are paved. In Chicago they are not.
-
-Many years ago an attempt seems to have been made to pave them, but the
-stones have sunk, and the mud and slush have come up, and every variety
-of filth covers them except about the lines over which the tramcars rush,
-hissing and clanging on their headlong way. But the roadways of Chicago
-are also tunnels, for over them stretches the solid, continuous iron arch
-of the overhead railway whence come the roar of wheels, the snorting
-of steam-engines, the shriek of whistles, and the wailing groan of the
-brakes.
-
-Now and then you reach a crossing or open place where you emerge from the
-tunnel, out of semi-darkness into comparative light, and you see vast
-shapes of stiff-angled, steep-roofed buildings lifting their sixteenth or
-seventeenth storey up into the murky, smoke-laden sky. They are part and
-parcel of Chicago—huge, ugly, dirty, and exceedingly useful.
-
-There are big buildings in New York, but they are to the Chicago
-buildings as palaces compared to factories. There are others in
-San Francisco which are merely eccentricities and not altogether
-unpicturesque, but the Chicago sky-scraper is a sort of architectural
-fungus, an insulting excrescence from the unoffending earth, which makes
-you long to get big guns and shoot at it. Still, it is useful, and serves
-the purpose for which it was built, and that is why Chicago is not only
-content with it, but even proud of it.
-
-Believing many things that were said to me afterwards, I doubt not that
-Chicago, elsewhere and other than I saw it, is one of the finest and most
-beautiful cities on earth. Far be it from me to believe otherwise, since
-some day I hope to see it again; and he who thinks ill of Chicago will
-have about as good a time there as a man who thinks well of New York.
-
-Still, common honesty obliges me to say that the impression which I took
-away with me in the Overland Limited was one of vastness, uncleanness,
-and ugliness, redeemed only by that sombre, Plutonic magnificence which
-seems to be the one reward of an absolute and unhesitating sacrifice to
-blank utility.
-
-And yet I did find one view in Chicago which qualified this, and that
-was from the western end of the Lake Front. The ragged steamboat piers,
-the long rows of posts marking the shoals, the piles of the groynes, one
-or two dilapidated and almost prehistoric steamboats, and blistered,
-out-of-date yachts laid up along the lake wall, the stately sweep of
-houses, the huge bulks of the factories in the east, with their towering
-chimneys pouring out clouds of smoke and steam—these, with the smooth
-water of the horizonless lake, made a pleasanter mental photograph to
-take away with one than the unlovely roaring streets and the hideous
-wealth-crammed stores and warehouses.
-
-From Chicago to Ogden the route of the Union Pacific is about as
-uninteresting as the central section of the Canadian Pacific, only here
-the towns and villages are more frequent and the country is naturally far
-more advanced in cultivation.
-
-Cities, of course, are numerous. They vary in size from two to fifty
-thousand inhabitants; but structurally they are all the same—tin-roofed
-houses of weather-board, banks and offices, stores and factories, and
-elevators of brick ranged along wide and mostly unpaved roads with plank
-side-walks.
-
-No apparent attempt has been made at order or uniformity. Where a big
-building is wanted there it is put, and where a little wooden shanty
-serves its purpose there it remains.
-
-There is plenty of elbow-room, and so the village spreads itself into
-the city in a quite promiscuous fashion, something like a boy left to
-grow up into a man according to his own sweet will. But be it well noted
-that he becomes a man all the same, for every one of these cities, big
-or small, wood or brick, or both, was teeming with life and humming with
-business.
-
-One of the many visible signs of this could be seen in the number of
-telegraph-wires slung on huge unsightly poles running up both sides of
-the unkempt streets; in fact, an American inland city of five thousand
-inhabitants seems to do a good deal more telegraphing and telephoning
-than an English town of fifty thousand.
-
-One other feature of the villages, towns, and “cities” along the route
-struck me rather forcibly. Nearly all of them, big and little, have very
-fine stations—I beg pardon, depôts. In fact, the practice seems to be
-to build a fine, big depôt and let the city grow up to it. Thus, for
-instance, at Omaha City, where we had a half-hour’s wait changing horses
-and looking out for hot boxes, I found the depôt built of grey granite,
-floored with marble, and entered by two splendid twin staircases curving
-down through a domed and pillared hall to spacious waiting-rooms and
-offices opening on to a platform about a quarter of a mile long.
-
-It was the sort of station you would expect to find in a go-ahead English
-or European city that possessed streets and squares and houses to match.
-Now Omaha is go-ahead, and big, and busy, but for all you can see of it
-from the train and station it is scattered promiscuously around hill and
-dale, and the palatial station itself stands in the midst of a waste
-of sloppy roads traversed as usual by the hurrying electric trams, and
-bordered by little, shabby, ill-assorted wooden houses which don’t look
-worth fifty pounds apiece. For all that, Omaha is one of the busiest and
-wealthiest cities of the Middle States.
-
-At Ogden, where the iron roads from every part of the continent seem
-to meet, and where big, high-shouldered engines from Mexico and Texas
-whistled their greetings to brother monsters from Maine and California, I
-felt sorely tempted to stop off and take the thirty-mile run to Salt Lake
-City, but
-
- “The steamer won’t wait for the train,”
-
-and I should have risked missing my boat to Honolulu—added to which I
-had made some friends on the train who were going to show me round San
-Francisco in case I had a day or so there, so I read my Kipling instead,
-and saw the Mormon city with keener eyes than mine.
-
-By the way, American manners appear to have altered very much for the
-better since Kipling made his journey “From Sea to Sea.” I traversed a
-good deal of the same ground, and stayed at some of the same hotels that
-he did, but I never met with more straight-spoken, dignified courtesy in
-any part of the world.
-
-I never saw hotel clerks who blazed with diamonds, or who treated me
-like a worm. As a matter of fact I never met more polite, obliging,
-well-informed men in any similar position. Certainly they could give many
-points to hotel managers and clerks in England and Australia.
-
-The waiters, too, both white and black, must have vastly improved. The
-white waiter in America, as I found him, is quite the smartest, most
-intelligent, and, in his own manly way, the most polite of his class—a
-class very well typified by the bugler of the _St. Louis_. His coloured
-_confrère_ does his work deftly, silently, and well.
-
-Kipling relates a conversation which took place in the Palace Hotel
-between a coloured waiter and himself, in which George—every servant in
-America whose name you don’t know is George—made the remark:
-
-“Oh ——! Wages like that wouldn’t keep me in cigars!”
-
-I stayed at the Palace in San Francisco, and from what I heard and saw I
-should say that a waiter who made a remark like that nowadays would very
-soon find that cigars were an unattainable luxury to a man out of work.
-He would be “fired” on the spot.
-
-My own experience certainly is that the Americans are the politest people
-on earth, or, perhaps I ought to say, the most courteous, because any
-one can be polite if it pays him. Only a gentleman can be courteous.
-They have learnt, apparently at the hands of Mother Nature herself, that
-subtle blending of politeness and dignity which we call courtesy.
-
-For instance, an American waiter, or barber, or shoeblack says “Sir”
-quite differently to anybody else in the world, except perhaps the
-American gentleman who may be worth his millions. There is no suspicion
-of cringing or inferiority about it, whether it comes from the shoeblack
-or the millionaire. It seems to say equally from the one as from the
-other “our circumstances may be different, but we are both of us
-gentlemen in our way, and so we will behave to each other as gentlemen,”
-and politeness of that sort is the pleasantest of all politeness.
-
-Now, in Australia—but Australia is still seven thousand miles away
-across the broad Pacific, so we will talk about that later on. Meanwhile
-a couple of iron giants have been harnessed to the long line of
-palace-cars, the mails have been exchanged from train to train, the bells
-begin to swing and clang out soft musical warning notes, the mellow
-whistles sing good-bye from engine to engine; “all aboard” is the word,
-and the Overland Limited threads its way through the maze of shining
-metals, and heads away westward to where a long, gleaming line of silver
-backed by a black screen of mountains tipped with diamonds shows the
-position of the Inland Sea of the Wilderness.
-
-Salt Lake, the Dead Sea of the Mormon Land of Promise, is smaller now by
-a good many scores of square miles than it was some thirty years ago,
-when the Southern Pacific was connected up with the Union Pacific, and so
-completed the iron chain which links the Hudson with the Sacramento.
-
-For three or four hours the train runs over embankments surrounded
-by vast salt mud-flats, which in those days were covered by the
-fast-shrinking waters. It is the old story, the story of nearly all these
-upland desert regions. Every year less rain falls in the valleys and
-less snow on the mountains. As the clouds grow thinner and fewer the sun
-blazes hotter and sucks up more and more vapour, and so year by year the
-waters of the Great Salt Lake are getting less great and more salt.
-
-With all due deference to American susceptibility on such points, I must
-say that the scenery of the Rockies which one sees from the windows of
-a car on the Union Pacific does not begin to compare with the scenery
-along the Canadian Pacific line. Even Echo Cañon and Weber Cañon, the
-show places of the line, struck me as comparatively insignificant when I
-remembered the splendours of Eagle Pass and the grandeurs of Bear Cañon.
-
-But when the wilderness of Nevada had been cast behind our flying wheels,
-and we began to climb up the wooded foothills of the Sierra Nevada—that
-snow-crowned mountain wall which divides one of the dreariest from one
-of the most beautiful regions on earth, the Great American Desert from
-“God’s own country”—it was time to sit up and use both your eyes and do
-your best to look out at both sides of the car at once.
-
-It was here that the last and most beautiful stretch of the
-thirty-two-hundred-mile run began. Up the straight grades and round
-and round the twice and thrice-tiered loops the great train twined
-and circled; now skirting the shore of a still, pine-fringed lake,
-filling the bottom of a mountain valley; and now burrowing under the
-long snow-sheds, groaning under their weight of snow far away up the
-mountain-side, and so, mile by mile of distance, and yard by yard of
-height, the top of the Great Divide was reached.
-
-The iron horses took a rest and a long drink at Alta, the summit station,
-and then,
-
- “Down the valley with our guttering breaks a-squeal,”
-
-we started on our way to that lovely land which lies between the
-mountains and the sea.
-
-The snow vanished; first from the sides of the track, and then from the
-gullies between the hills round which we twined. The mist-clouds rolled
-away behind us up the wooded slopes. The snow-peaks far beyond gleamed
-out above them, and ahead and below the dropping sun shone on a land of
-broken red hills, and, beyond them, over a vast level stretch of green
-grass and fruit-land, with a broad river flowing through it.
-
-Beyond this again it glimmered far and faintly on a long streak of
-flickering silver. The red hills were the native land of Truthful
-James; the green plains below were the Valley of the Sacramento; and
-the shimmering silver in the far distance was the Pacific Ocean, whose
-character I propose hereafter to revise.
-
-Then we rushed down through the last cañon out on to an open slope, and
-pulled up at Red Gulch. That is not its name on the time-tables, but it
-ought to be.
-
-A freight truck had got off the line about two miles lower down. So,
-instead of a stop of ten minutes, we had to wait two hours, which I
-thankfully employed in making a little excursion through Bret Harte
-Land, the land of red earth and yellow gold, of towering pines and
-flower-filled valleys, of deliciously mingled beauty and ugliness; where
-the skies are as blue as they are above the Isles of the South, and the
-air seems like what one would expect to breathe in Paradise.
-
-Climbing down from the car was like getting out of the world of reality,
-as represented by the Overland Limited (which, remember, had brought me
-from Chicago) into the Garden of Romance. I had left the comfortable but
-emphatically materialistic gorgeousness of the Pulman Palace-car, and I
-was actually standing on the same earth that Jack Hamlyn had trodden,
-and I was breathing the same air that he had inspired when he sang that
-famous song.
-
-All around I could see gashes of red amid the green and brown of the
-slopes along the river banks—just such gulches as the one Tennessee lived
-in with his immortal partner. Somewhere up in the dark valleys through
-which the Overland Limited had just thundered the Outcasts of Poker
-Flat had found their last refuge, and John Oakhurst, after pinning that
-inscribed Deuce of Spades to the pine-tree with his bowie-knife, had
-passed in his checks like a gambler and a gentleman.
-
-In just such a little schoolhouse as stood near the depôt, Mliss had
-flung down her astronomy book and paralysed one part of her audience
-and ecstasied the other by that famous heresy of hers re the Miracle of
-Joshua.
-
-“It’s a damned lie. I don’t believe a word of it.”
-
-Down yonder, in the lowlands across the river, not very far from its
-junction with a tributary, might have been North Fork and Poverty Flat;
-and just such a red hole as I found a hundred yards or so from the track
-might have been the forty-foot grave into which Dow descended “with a
-derringer hid in his breast,” making his last despairing search for
-water—and finding gold.
-
-The clang of the bell and the soft “hoo-too” of the whistle called me
-back out of my dream as I was having a drink at just such a bar as the
-gallant Colonel Starbottle might have slaked his immortal thirst at. A
-few moments more and the tireless wheels had begun to revolve again,
-and we slid down the curving slopes leading to the broad vale of the
-Sacramento.
-
-[Illustration: Two Snapshots up and down the Rio Sacramento, taken as the
-train was crossing the bridge.]
-
-On the way to the Golden Land I had fallen into conversation with a young
-Californian, a fine specimen of the Western race, of whom his country
-might well be proud, as he was proud of it.
-
-“It’s God’s own country, sir. And when you’ve seen more of it you’ll
-think so,” he said, as we swept across the fat, fertile farmlands which
-lay beneath the foot-hills. “You’ve travelled a bit, you tell me; but
-I guess if you go from end to end of this country you’ll say you never
-struck one like it.”
-
-“Well,” I said, “I sha’n’t see much of it this time, I’m afraid; but if I
-ever do get the chance of seeing it right through I’ll tell you whether I
-think it’s better than England.”
-
-“Yes,” he replied reflectively, “I’ve an uncle who went to England, and
-he came back, right to home here, and said it was the most beautiful
-place God had ever made—but then, you see, it was new to him. He hadn’t
-been over there before.”
-
-I thought that this wasn’t a bad place to change the subject, so I asked
-him to have a drink, and switched off on to purely local topics. We
-crossed the big bridge over the Sacramento river, stopped a few minutes
-in Sacramento City, and then rolled on to Porta Costa station.
-
-I have heard people say that they have gone from New York to San
-Francisco by rail. This is one of those sayings which are wanting in
-certain qualifications of fact to make them unimpeachable. It is nearly
-true, but not quite.
-
-The train, weighing I am afraid to say how many tons, ran into Porta
-Costa, which is a sort of detachable depôt on the estuary of the
-Sacramento river. When it stopped I got out of the car to have a look
-round. There was a “local” and a freight train lying alongside of us.
-There was also a vast superstructure running over the station, and in
-these I noticed two huge engine-beams slowly swinging.
-
-Shortly after this I became aware of the fact that this piece of the
-depôt had gone adrift, and was, calmly and without any perceptible
-motion, carrying our train and the two others across the river to the
-depôt on the Oakland side.
-
-I had been four and a half days in America and so I didn’t feel
-surprised. All the same, it was sufficiently wonderful for admiration
-even there. I climbed back into the car and enjoyed the sensation of
-travelling by rail and sea at the same time, and then I got out again to
-see how the thing was done.
-
-The piece of the Porta Costa station on which we were floating steered
-into another station. The rails on the steam-driven platform were fitted
-on to other rails on _terra firma_; the engine-bell clanged; the whistle
-tooted in its soft, melodious way; and the Overland Limited steamed from
-sea to land in the most commonplace fashion possible.
-
-The next stop was at Oakland, on the eastern shore of the bay. Opposite
-glittered the lights of the Golden City. Here we detrained, and, having
-crossed on the biggest ferry in the world, we embarked on the biggest
-ferry-boat in the world—California, like the rest of the States, is great
-on big things—and an hour or so later I found myself installed at the
-Palace Hotel, which is also believed by all good Californians to be the
-biggest hotel in the world.
-
-
-
-
-III
-
-_THE QUEEN OF THE GOLDEN STATE_
-
-(FROM A GUIDE-BOOK—WITH ANNOTATIONS AND AN IMPRESSION OF CHINATOWN)
-
- “Serene, indifferent to Fate,
- Thou sittest at the Western Gate.”
-
-
-San Francisco—no well-bred American, unless he comes from Chicago,
-ever says ’Frisco—is a delicious combination of wealth and wickedness,
-splendour and squalor, vice, virtue, villainy, beauty, ugliness, solitude
-and silence, rush and row—in short, San Francisco is just San Francisco,
-and that’s all there is to it, as they say there. It was discovered and
-settled by Franciscan friars. It would be no place for them now.
-
-It is also quite a considerable city as to size. This is what the local
-guide-book says:
-
-“It is bounded on the west by the Pacific Ocean, on the north by Golden
-Gate Strait and the Bay of San Francisco, on the east by the bay, and on
-the south by San Mateo County.”
-
-One would naturally expect a city bounded on the west by the Pacific
-Ocean to have a considerable water frontage, some nine thousand miles,
-in fact. This, however, is not quite the case; it is only the American
-guide-booker’s way of putting it.
-
-As a matter of fact, San Francisco is a most picturesque city of some
-three hundred thousand inhabitants, and it is spread over the bay shore
-and the adjacent hills to the extent of about twenty-seven thousand
-acres. It is the eighth city in size in the United States, and the third
-in commercial rank, but it is not jealous either of New York or Chicago.
-It is the capital of God’s country, and with that it is modestly content.
-A page advertisement of a magazine in the guide-book begins with the
-query:
-
-“Are you interested in God’s country?”
-
-It doesn’t quite say Heaven, but the implied analogy is obvious.
-
-Still, even San Francisco has to keep its end up, and it is just a little
-sore on the subject of earthquakes.
-
-“These,” says my guide-booker, “are of rare occurrence. For the past
-half century there are not known to have been more than half a dozen
-lives lost from the effects of earthquakes; while in the New England
-and Middle States and in the Mississippi Valley hundreds are killed
-annually by sunstroke, lightning, hurricanes, and tornadoes, in addition
-to the millions of dollars’ worth of property destroyed by tornadoes and
-blizzards.”
-
-Down east they say that the drink and other things you get in the West do
-all that these can do, and a bit over. This, of course, is mere jealousy;
-and to this San Francisco is as serenely indifferent as she is of Fate.
-
-She also seems to be indifferent to everything else. Even dollars. This
-doesn’t sound true, but it is. The splendid recklessness of the Argonauts
-of the fifties still glows in the blood of the true San Franciscan.
-
-Quite a short time ago a man worth a couple of million dollars—a
-comparative pauper in a place where they think nothing of paying three
-millions for a house—gambled every cent he had on the success of a
-certain more or less honest deal. A friend of his had interests the other
-way, and dumped down more millions to block the deal. He blocked it. They
-met at their club the evening after the smash, and conversed as follows:
-
-“Well, how goes it?”
-
-“D——d bad.”
-
-“In that—deal?”
-
-“Steal, I call it.”
-
-“How much?”
-
-“Whole caboodle! Want a janitor up yonder?”
-
-“Janitor—no. I want a nervy man to come in with me. Come?”
-
-“I’m there.”
-
-And now those two men are piling up millions together instead of betting
-them against each other. That’s San Francisco.
-
-The Golden City is entered naturally enough by a Golden Gate. It is as
-proud of its Golden Gate and bay as Sydney is of “our harbour,” and that
-is saying a good deal. All the same, Sydney doesn’t quite like California
-calling itself God’s country.
-
-My guide-booker says, “The entrance through the Golden Gate cannot be
-surpassed.” If he said that inside Sydney Heads he would be thrown to
-the sharks. And, as a matter of fact, having said that which is not the
-truth he would in some measure deserve his fate. Moreover, outside the
-Golden Gate there is a bar, of which more anon. There are other bars
-in the city which are safer except for millionaires, because you can’t
-spend less than twenty-five cents in them. A drunk in San Francisco is
-therefore an undertaking not to be entered on lightly.
-
-Talking of millionaires naturally suggests Nob Hill, the millionaire
-quarter of the Golden City. It is veritably a place of palaces. I have
-never seen so many splendid houses collected in such a small area.
-Their price in bricks and mortar alone runs anywhere from two to four
-millions, and yet it is a literal fact that the streets between them
-are grass-grown. If I had five dollars I should be inclined to bet them
-against five cents that this is a combination which no other city on
-earth can show.
-
-The reason, of course, is that on the mountainous streets which the
-cable-cars climb traffic of any other sort is practically impossible. No
-good American walks more than a block or so on a quite level street, and
-you might as well ask him to walk up the side of a house as to climb Nob
-Hill.
-
-Wherefore the cable-cars rush solitary up and down through a wilderness
-of stone-paved, grass-grown streets, flanked by palaces whose owners, I
-presume, have horses and carriages. How they get them down to the city
-and up again is one of the two or three unsolved problems which I brought
-away with me. Another of these is: Why did the practical American genius
-think it worth while to pave the precipices which they call streets round
-Nob Hill?
-
-Talking about streets reminds me that they don’t say street much in
-San Francisco. There isn’t time. They just mention the name. This is
-the way my guide-booker speaks somewhat flippantly of the streets in
-Millionairetown:
-
-“Upon taking the car you immediately pass through the banking and
-insurance district, climb up one of the steepest hills of the city
-to Nob Hill, passing on the left at the corner of Powell the late
-Senator Stanford’s residence, corner of Mason, the late Mark Hopkins’
-residence.... Corner of Taylor, the residence of the late A. M. Towne....
-Corner of Jones, Mr. Whittles’.... Corner of Taylor, the Huntington
-residence, while opposite is the residence of the late Charles Croker,
-adjoining, and on the corner of Jones is the residence of his son, W. H.
-Croker.”
-
-“Powell” has a cable one and a quarter inches in diameter, twenty-six
-thousand feet long, and weighing sixty-six thousand six hundred and
-twenty-five pounds. Some San Franciscan cables last three months. This
-was expected to last about five weeks. You can understand how terrific
-the clutch and the wear and tear must be when you sit down on the front
-seat of a car carrying thirty or forty people, and see a hill half as
-steep again as the one from Richmond up to the Star and Garter rush down
-underneath you at about sixteen miles an hour. It was here that the newly
-landed Chinaman saw his first cable-car and made the historic remark:
-
-“No pushee, no pullee; all same go like hellee,” which brings me, no
-very great distance, only a few blocks in fact, from Millionaireville to
-Chinatown.
-
-Chinatown, San Francisco, is a city within a city. Go through it by night
-as I did with one who knows its inmost secrets, and you will find that it
-is also a cancer in the body corporate of a fair city (which is itself
-one of the most politely and delightfully wicked on earth), a foul blot
-on a fair land, a smudge of old-world filth across a page written by the
-most nervous hands and the keenest brains that modern civilisation has
-produced.
-
-Geographically, as San Francisco is bounded on the west by the Pacific
-Ocean, etc., Chinatown is bounded by “California” and “Pacific,” “Kearny”
-and “Stockton.” It has a population of ten thousand Mongolians, and
-an unknown number of Americans and Europeans, men and women, who have
-lost caste so hopelessly that they can no longer live among their own
-kind. The men certainly would not be considered fit society even for an
-American politician.
-
-As for the women—well you see most of them painted and powdered and
-tricked out in scanty, tawdry finery, sitting in little rooms behind
-lattices open on to the street, and opposite these the wayfarer, western
-or eastern, European or American, Jap or Chinaman, may stand and peer in.
-There are whole streets of these latticed rooms, and the women are of all
-nationalities. The leaseholders pay enormous rents for the houses, and
-their owners are amongst the most respected citizens of San Francisco.
-
-To these last it is only due to say that San Francisco is also a city
-of magnificent churches, and that it sends every month or so many
-missionaries, male and female, travelling in palace-cars and the saloons
-of steamers, to enlighten the heathen. Many of the good citizens
-aforesaid subscribe tens of thousands of dollars both to the churches and
-missions, and so, somehow, I suppose, they get the account squared.
-
-During my stroll through this quarter of Chinatown, I must admit that I
-saw very few Chinamen. Of Japs, Tonkinese, Sandwich Islanders, niggers,
-half castes, and the lower-down sort of American, there were plenty, and
-business appeared to be fairly brisk.
-
-The better-class San Franciscan doesn’t go to Chinatown simply because
-he doesn’t need to. In fact, as a distinguished and experienced resident
-said to me after I had been through Chinatown:
-
-“My dear Mr. Griffith, Chinatown may be pretty bad, but anyhow it’s run
-open and above board, as anybody can go and see that likes to take the
-trouble. If you were stopping here a month instead of two or three days,
-I could show you things that Chinatown isn’t a circumstance to. You
-just roof all San Francisco in, and you’ll have the biggest, dandiest,
-high-toned, up-to-date——”
-
-“Yes,” I interrupted, “I see what you mean. I heard about that in the
-train. Sorry I’m not stopping.”
-
-This of course only referred to decent, Christian vice, the sort which
-some of the most respectable of us practice without compunction as long
-as we’re not found out. But when you have eastern and western vice mixed,
-as you do in Chinatown and San Francisco, you get a compound calculated
-to raise the gorge of a graven image. There are certain crimes which have
-no names, and of such is the wickedness of Chinatown.
-
-Some one once said that the exterior of a house was a pretty good
-criterion of the character of the people who lived in it.
-
-This is certainly true of Chinatown. The streets are narrow, ill-paved,
-and dirty. They also smell, as the other streets in San Francisco don’t.
-Those who have travelled know that the Purple East has a smell entirely
-its own, just as a London lodging-house has.
-
-Moreover, wherever a piece of the East like Chinatown is transplanted
-into the West, you get that smell, full-bodied and entire. Wherefore,
-when I dived into Chinatown, San Francisco, I remarked:
-
-“Why, is this King Street, Hongkong, or Malay Street, Singapore?”
-
-The East never changes, no matter whether it is west or east. The
-restaurants, with their gaudily carved beams and their queer windows,
-with their upstairs rooms, containing priceless treasures of Oriental
-art, their iron money-chests, with half a dozen different locks on them,
-so that they could only be opened in the presence of all the partners in
-the concern; the paper lanterns outside, the weird hieroglyphical signs,
-the little joss tables in the inner compartments of the shops, with their
-images and odorous incense sticks—it was all the undiluted Orient, ages
-old, in the midst of the newest of the Occidental civilisations, one of
-those queer paradoxes which go to show the looseness of our most rigid
-principles and the shallowness of our deepest convictions.
-
-After seeing sundry other things which would be difficult of description
-in printable English, I made a tour of a common lodging-house in
-Chinatown. I have slept in a common lodging-house in London, and I have
-seen humanity go to sleep under many and various conditions; but I never
-saw anything like this.
-
-Only a few hundred yards away was the Palace Hotel, with its
-rooms at four dollars a night; here you could sleep for five
-cents,—twopence-halfpenny,—but what sleeping!
-
-Little, dark, stifling cells—I have seen infinitely better ones in
-prisons—lit through a little window by a caged gas-jet on the flagged and
-iron-railed footway which ran round each floor inside the court within
-which these doss-houses are built. In the cell a narrow wooden bedstead,
-covered with unwashed rags and nothing else. Below in the court, horrors
-unnameable.
-
-In the particular lodging-house which I visited I was shown a big, dark,
-hideous apartment, a perfect Black Hole, in which nine of the richest
-merchants of Chinatown—and some of them are very rich—were confined on
-ransom by the gang known as the High-Binders for four months until some
-died and the others paid. A remnant who stuck out were released by the
-police and a detachment of the United States Militia after a regular
-siege. It was Alsatia over again, and yet it happened less than a dozen
-years ago.
-
-As I was feeling my way down the stairs a figure rose out of a corner on
-one of the landings, and I heard a thin voice say:
-
-“Boss, gimme ten cents—I’m hungry!”
-
-It was the first time I had ever heard an American beg, and it was quite
-a shock. Somehow, the accent seemed to add an infinite pathos to the
-words; perhaps because until now I had only heard it from the lips of
-the proudly prosperous. As I passed he turned his face after me, and the
-light from a distant gas-lamp fell on it. It was ghastly in its thinness
-and paleness, and yet it was refined, and the voice, if not the speech,
-was that of an educated man. I gave him a quarter, and my guide said:
-
-“Guess that’ll give him two days in heaven. It’s opium he’s hungry for.
-Bin there myself.”
-
-When we left the lodging-house we went a few yards along the crowded,
-weirdly lit street with its swarms of paper-lanterns, and then we plunged
-down a narrow alley up which there drifted a wave of stench, dominated by
-the acrid, penetrating smell of opium.
-
-Presently I discovered that there were lower depths in Chinatown even
-than the doss-house and the brothel. Here were not houses, only miserable
-sheds and shanties round an unpaved courtyard foul beyond description.
-
-We went into some of the shanties. There stood in each near the door a
-little bench, and on this were two or three pipes and some tiny pots
-filled with what looked like black-brown treacle. It was opium, and
-each pot contained ten cents’ worth of Heaven and Hell, the Heaven of
-oblivion opening out into dreamland of Paradise, and then the Hell of the
-awakening horror.
-
-Behind the bench squatted a half-clad skeleton, pipe in hand and lamp
-beside him. He opened his half-shut eyes as we entered, and murmured:
-
-“Wantee smoke, tlen cent!” Then he recognised my guide, and added, “Ah,
-wantee look; all light.” Then his eyelids fell again, he dipped his
-needle in his pot, and got ready for another whiff.
-
-Round the walls of the shanty were two tiers of bunks, just a few planks
-propped on bare poles. There were ragged blankets on the boards, and on
-these, with pipe and pot and lamp, lay other scantily clad skeletons,
-some frizzling the globule of opium in the flame, some rolling it on the
-flat top of the pipe-bowl, others inhaling the magic blue smoke, others
-motionless and lifeless, their souls, if they had any, in paradise. One
-of the skeletons had once been the figure of a white woman.
-
-Outside we found other hovels, but without lamps. We struck matches in
-one, and found other figures, some white and some yellow, huddled about
-the filthy floor.
-
-“Free dosses,” said the guide, in his curt speech, “they’re broke. Spent
-their last dime on a smoke and got fired. After that it’s the poor-house
-or the bay.”
-
-As we were picking our way out of the court, he continued:
-
-“There’s a cocaine fiend here; better see him. George, where are you?”
-
-The remains of a man tottered out from under a shed. He was white, what
-there was left of him. As soon as his miserable eyes caught sight of me
-he began a whining, rambling account of how he fell a victim to the drug;
-his stock narrative, I suppose.
-
-Then he rolled up a dirty, ragged shirt sleeve, and showed me a thing of
-skin and bone that had once been an arm. It was pitted and seamed and
-scratched from elbow to wrist. I had seen two or three choice samples of
-leprosy and other diseases that horrible night, but this made me nearer
-sick than any of them.
-
-He had a strangely extemporised syringe of wood and quill and
-sealing-wax, and a piece of hypodermic needle in his other hand. He
-picked out a comparatively vacant spot, drove in the needle, and pushed.
-The skin swelled up in a little lump. It may only have been water,
-certainly the syringe was made ready for the occasion, but in a moment or
-two he straightened up, his eye grew brighter, and his voice stronger as
-he asked me for a dime to buy a supper. I gave it to him, and he crept
-back into his hovel. I went out into the street feeling that I had been
-in Hell.
-
-We went to wind up the night at the Chinese Theatre; but the performance
-was nearly over. So, instead, we made a much more interesting excursion
-through the subterranean dressing-rooms of the company. Women never
-appear on Chinese boards. So when we visited the ladies’ dressing-rooms
-we found men and boys in female attire, which, after all, doesn’t differ
-very much from the male, standing before little mirrors painting and
-powdering themselves and making-up their eyes and eyebrows, and fixing
-themselves up generally for all the world like an European actress.
-
-In other dressing-rooms we found mild-eyed Celestials trying on or
-taking off masks hideous enough to frighten even an American baby.
-The rooms were merely little cellars connected by narrow, low, stone
-passages. Their furniture was a little table under the mirror, a big,
-brass-bound chest, on which stood the inevitable opium apparatus, and a
-low, dirty sleeping-couch.
-
-The whole scene was literally a piece of the underworld. A few years ago
-it was veritably so for unfortunates who were decoyed into its depths
-and never got out again. That is done with now, but for all that I felt
-better when I was out in the street again.
-
-If I had dreamt that night, the dream would certainly have been a
-nightmare. As it is, whenever I hear any one letting his emotions loose
-over the glories and triumphs of civilisation I think of Chinatown, San
-Francisco, and remain in a comparatively humble frame of mind.
-
-
-
-
-_A SEA-INTERLUDE_
-
-ACROSS THE PACIFIC ON A STEAM-ROLLER
-
-(WITH INCIDENTAL REMARKS ON THE PARADISE THEREOF AND THE GREAT TROPICAL
-FRAUD)
-
-
-I
-
-By the end of my third day’s stay in San Francisco a splendid sea-wind
-had blown the smell of Chinatown out of my nostrils, and the mephitic
-stuffiness of its streets and shops and restaurants out of my lungs. I
-would fain have stayed longer, for I was beginning to like the Queen of
-the Golden Shore, and some of her loyal subjects were beginning to like
-me, wherefore there was every prospect of a goodly time ahead for me.
-When your Californian likes you he wants to give you his house, and his
-town, and his clubs, and all that therein is, and when he doesn’t he
-makes no secret of it.
-
-But for the man who has connections to make, who has to hitch trains on
-to steamers and steamers on to trains, and get across the world in the
-shortest possible time, even the temptations of Californian hospitality
-must be in vain. So the next morning I and my baggage were jolted over a
-couple of miles of appalling streets—the one defect in the beauty of the
-Golden City—at a cost of three dollars and partial dislocation of the
-vertebral column, to the wharf where a very polite citizen was obliging
-enough to carry my steamer trunk on board the _Nippon Maru_, for half a
-dollar more.
-
-The crowd on the wharf was cosmopolitan enough even for the Drive at
-Singapore, or the Praya at Hongkong. Of course there were globe-trotters
-like myself, speaking many tongues from Russian to American; there
-were commercial travellers, mostly German, with mountains of samples
-prepared with great cunning to suit the varied tastes of Hawaiians,
-Japs, and Chinese; there were short, thick-set, flat-faced Japs in grey
-tweed trousers, tail coats, and top hats, fresh from the colleges and
-the counting-houses of the Eastern States; there were grave, impassive
-Chinese, mandarins and millionaires, in silken robes and black skull-caps
-(with the little red button on top), with their wives and children also
-in silken vesture and orthodoxly shapeless; and then there were the
-coolies and sailors, Jap and Chinese, with a sprinkling of wicked-eyed
-Lascars and mild Hindoos.
-
-To finish the picture, on the Government wharf hard by a detachment
-of blue-clad, felt-hatted United States troops were lining up for
-embarkation on one of the transports bound for Manila.
-
-The good sea-wind did not seem quite so good when we got outside the
-Golden Gate, for there was a villainous sea running on the bar and
-through the narrow passage between the tail of the bar and the rock-bound
-coast, which is called the Main Ship Channel. In a bad sea this is one of
-the most ticklish pieces of navigation in the world.
-
-On the port side, as we went out, the breakers were piling themselves up
-into mountains of foam on the end of the bar a couple of hundred yards
-away. To starboard, another two or three hundred yards off, the big
-Pacific rollers were thundering along the base of the cliffs, flinging
-their spume and spindrift sky-high. The water in between was just what
-one would expect it to be, and so passenger after passenger, male and
-female, missionary and mercantile, disappeared from the deck.
-
-I afterwards learnt that there was much suffering below, and many of
-the victims did not reappear till we reached the smooth, sunlit waters
-which wash the shores of what the American tourist agencies, since the
-Annexation, have christened “the Paradise of the Pacific.” The Jap
-passengers collapsed first of all.
-
-When I had made the closer acquaintance of the _Nippon_ I found that
-her sailors and quartermasters and junior officers were Japs, while her
-stewards and barmen were Chinese. The captain and first officer were
-English, and the chief engineer, of course, a Scotchman. I have often
-wondered how many “Chiefs” on the Seven Seas are not Scotch.
-
-The _Nippon_, like most Japanese mail-boats, was cheap and gaudy. She
-gave evidence of her cheapness by bursting a steam-pipe just as she was
-fighting her way through the channel. It might have been serious, but it
-wasn’t, though it lengthened our passage by several hours, for the wasted
-steam, instead of getting into the cylinders, went roaring away in noisy
-impotence up to the cloudy sky which overhung the alleged Pacific Ocean.
-
-[Illustration: Diamond Head, Honolulu. The town lies in the bay about
-halfway between the two headlands.]
-
-On the third night we got into smoother water and stopped while the Chief
-and his assistants repaired the damage. The next morning at breakfast the
-deserted saloon began to fill up.
-
-So far I and a fellow-traveller from Chicago had had the corner table to
-ourselves. By lunch-time it was full of lady missionaries going to China
-and Japan. For three or four of them that was destined to be their last
-voyage. The nicest and most pleasantly spoken of them was travelling many
-thousands of miles to meet an unspeakable fate at the hands of the Boxers.
-
-On the fourth morning great blue-grey masses of land began to rise up
-to port and ahead of us, and that day we spent steaming through summer
-seas under a lovely sky, between shores whose beauty may well have led
-Captain Cook’s sailors to believe that they had at last reached the
-long-dreamed-of Islands of the Blest.
-
-For all that, I must confess that I was disappointed with the approach to
-Honolulu. Even the most patriotic Hawaiian would, I think, agree with me
-that the capital has not been placed either on the most beautiful of the
-islands or in the most picturesque position possible.
-
-Still, you would travel far before you found a fairer sea-flanked city
-than Honolulu itself. It is a city of broad, tree-shaded streets, of
-buildings which are dignified without being pretentious, of palaces and
-Government offices built on a scale of splendour which argues eloquently
-for the financial conceptions of former monarchs and a belief in their
-destinies which the sceptical Fates and the American Republic have since
-declined to justify.
-
-There are, of course, many churches and schools in Honolulu. Your
-Hawaiian takes his or her religion in a cheerfully earnest fashion, and
-sings hymns with keener delight than any one else on earth. Still, the
-schools and churches of Honolulu were not built wisely. Where everything
-else is beautiful, softly lined, and tree-embowered, they are hard, bare,
-and angular, even after the fashion of the Ebenezers of the Midlands and
-the North of England. The very gaol looks nice in comparison with them.
-
-But the private houses—for instance, those stretching away along King
-Street, west, to Waikiki, perhaps the loveliest bathing-place in the
-world—are, after all, the pleasantest memories that one brings away from
-Honolulu. Mostly low and broad-verandahed, white-painted, and embowered
-in foliage of every shade of green, faced with smooth, emerald lawns
-spangled with flower-beds blazing bright with every colour that Nature
-loves to paint her tropical flowers, they seemed rather the dwellings of
-lotus-eaters in “the land where it is always afternoon” than the houses
-of hard-headed, keen-witted business men and politicians, mostly of
-American descent, who have not only piled up many millions by various
-methods, but have also created this leafy paradise out of the bare and
-swampy seashore that it was when Captain Cook landed upon it.
-
-I happened to arrive in Honolulu at a very interesting time. The Monroe
-Doctrine had been stretched across the Pacific from San Francisco to the
-Philippines, and Honolulu was a sort of hitching-post which kept it from
-sagging into the water. Among the white population there was a good deal
-more American than English being spoken. The harbour was full of American
-transports. Blue-clad, very business-like-looking American troops were
-marching and drilling and patrolling all over the place. Many of the
-men wore, in addition to their regimentals, portrait-medallions of the
-President or their best girls—a sight to make a British War Office Person
-ill for the rest of his official days. For myself, it liked me well.
-
-Saving the American occupation, but not by any means unconnected with
-it, the four salient facts of Honolulu seemed to me to be Missionaries,
-Mosquitos, Millionaires, and Morality spelt backwards.
-
-The missionaries and the mosquitos came to Honolulu at the same time,
-about seventy-five years ago. The mosquitos are supposed to have come in
-old sugar-casks from Mexico, and it is known that the missionaries came
-chiefly first-class from San Francisco. I mention the coincidence for
-what it is worth. Both are at present going strong.
-
-The missionaries practically own and run the place with the assistance of
-the sugar millionaires who helped the United States to annex the islands.
-The mosquitos are, with one exception, the most venomous and insidious
-that I have ever suffered from.
-
-There is one notable point of difference between the missionaries and the
-mosquitos in Honolulu. The missionaries and their congregations sing
-voluminously, and also very prettily. The Hawaiian mosquito does not
-sing. He makes his descent silently and stealthily, sucks the life-blood
-out of you, and goes away, leaving you to scratch and swear and wonder
-how on earth he managed to get his work in without you knowing it.
-
-There are some unregenerates, both white and bronze, still in Honolulu
-who say something like this about the missionaries and the country. This
-may or may not have any truth in it. It is certainly quite true that the
-missionaries have done an immense amount of good in the Sandwich Islands.
-It is also true that they and their descendants form the aristocracy
-and ruling class of the islands. They have the most magnificent
-houses and most beautiful estates. They also run the most lucrative
-businesses. Not the worthy pastors themselves, of course. In Hawaii,
-the word “missionary” means not only the missionaries themselves, but
-their descendants to the third and fourth generations. Perhaps the most
-good-natured way to put it would be to say that here the labourer was
-worthy of his hire and saw that he got it.
-
-But there was one deadly contrast in Honolulu which I frankly say
-shocked and horrified me, hardened globe-trotter as I am! I don’t think
-I ever saw a place which possesses more churches, schools, missions,
-and other missionary machinery to the acre than Honolulu. It also runs
-considerably to saloons and hotels with bar-annexes; but these justify
-their existence by paying enormous licences to the revenue. Wherefore
-they charge the thirsting citizen a shilling a time for a drink,
-no matter how small or common; which, of course, either keeps down
-drunkenness or punishes those who drink with poverty. Millionaires, and,
-some whisper, the missionaries, take their liquid comforts at home.
-
-But one night after dinner, having nothing else to do but smoke and
-listen to small talk in the intervals of fighting the mosquitos, I went
-off by myself to explore the Asiatic Quarter. I had no hint or direction
-from anybody, and, by sheer accident, I found myself in a street which
-was the exact replica of the slave-market in Chinatown, San Francisco.
-
-Slaves of all colours and nationalities, white and brown and yellow and
-black, were sitting behind the lattices of their prisons. Chinese and
-Japanese “Houses of Delight” were running full steam ahead. It was only
-natural that I should catch myself wondering whether I had not been
-spirited back into Chinatown, instead of walking the streets of Holy
-Honolulu where the missionaries and the churches have reigned practically
-supreme for fifty years.
-
-One curiously revolting feature of the scene was this: The
-Americanisation of Hawaii was proceeding apace just then. Four or five
-big transports, bound for Manila, were in the harbour. There were
-American sentries at the Government Buildings over which Old Glory
-floated from sunrise to sunset. Squads of American troops drilled daily
-in the open places. American patrols marched through the streets by
-night, and American soldiers and sailors jostled with Jap and Chinaman,
-Negro and Malay along the narrow pavements of the Hawaiian slave-market.
-It was a curious mingling of East and West, not by any means flattering
-to the West.
-
-The next day I asked certain citizens who should have known how this
-thing came to be in such a godly country, and the various answers about
-came to this: “The Government and the Churches have done their best to
-shut those places up, but somehow they haven’t succeeded. And then, you
-see, they pay enormous rents.”
-
-“But who owns the property?” I asked one old and highly respected
-resident.
-
-“Well, if _I_ did I shouldn’t tell you,” he replied. “Come and have a
-drink!”
-
-It was a hot day and I thought I might as well leave it at that.
-
-Later on this moral plague-spot became a physical plague-spot as well.
-The Black Death spread its sombre wings over it, and the purging fires
-have swept it in smoke and flying flame from the face of the insulted
-earth up to the yet more insulted heavens. Wherefore the Paradise of the
-Pacific ought to be a good deal cleaner now than it was when I was there.
-
-[Illustration: Sanford B. Dole. First Governor of the Territory of
-Hawaii.]
-
-That afternoon I called at Government House and sent my card in to Mr.
-Sanford B. Dole, President of the Hawaiian Republic. He is the man who
-came to the front when the reactionary tactics of King Kalakaua and
-his sister and successor, Liliuokalani, raised the somewhat important
-question as to whether the Hawaiian Islands were going to fall into line
-with civilisation or fall back into a state of semi-barbarism—for that
-is about what it came to.
-
-President Dole is a “missionary”; that is to say, he belongs to the
-clerical aristocracy of Honolulu. He is not a clergyman himself, and he
-has the credit of belonging to one of the very few missionary families in
-the islands which have not become wealthy.
-
-The last President that I had interviewed was Paul Krüger, late of Kerk
-Street, Pretoria. There was a very striking difference between the
-two men. The Boer was bulky, slow of speech and motion, with manners
-unspeakable; also little keen eyes which looked at you piercingly for a
-moment, and then dodged away—cunning incarnate in the flesh and a good
-deal both of the cunning and the flesh.
-
-Still, at the time, I confess that I thought him a man, and, in his way,
-a great one—not a common boodler who would squeeze his country for all
-it was worth, and then, at the first note of danger, bolt with all the
-plunder he could lay his hands on.
-
-When I went into President Dole’s Council Chamber—which had once been the
-Queen’s boudoir, and in Kalakaua’s time before her, the scene of many
-a half-barbaric orgie—I was greeted by a tall, rather slight, but well
-set-up man dressed in spotless white.
-
-He had the air of being at once virile and venerable, for his hair and
-his long, almost patriarchal beard were both grey. But the figure was
-alert. He walked up and down the room the whole time we were talking.
-The grey-blue eyes were quick and keen and steady. I may also add, _en
-parenthèse_, that he was one of the handsomest men I have ever spoken to.
-
-He told me the story of the battle between reaction and advancement,
-corruption and comparative cleanliness, just as a man who had seen it all
-but had taken no share in it might have done. The story is history now,
-and needn’t be repeated here. To me the most interesting fact was that
-President Dole told it without once mentioning himself until it became
-unavoidable.
-
-When the fighting was over there were seven conspicuous citizens of
-Honolulu in prison under sentence of death as conspirators against the
-Commonwealth, and it rested with Mr. Dole to say whether they should be
-executed or not.
-
-“It was, of course, a very painful position for me to be placed in,” he
-said. “You see I was the head of the Provisional Government and Chief
-Magistrate, and some of them were personal acquaintances of my own.”
-
-“Then, after all, you had something to do with it, Mr. President? That’s
-the first time I’ve heard you mention yourself in the whole story.”
-
-There was a smile under the heavy moustache as he answered:
-
-“Oh, yes, of course, I had a good deal to do with it. When the revolution
-was over they elected me President; and the prisoners—well, we sentenced
-them to different terms of imprisonment, and then let them out gradually.
-To tell you the truth I hadn’t much fancy for signing death-warrants.”
-
-I was afterwards told on quite reliable authority that if the revolution
-had not succeeded, Sanford B. Dole and a few others would undoubtedly
-have been hung.
-
-Mr. Dole, being of American descent, very naturally considered that the
-United States were the proper Power to run the Hawaiian Islands, whether
-the Hawaiians liked it or not. It is a way that all great Powers have
-with small ones. We have it ourselves to a considerable extent. In
-fact, we once had these same islands with all their vast possibilities.
-That was in the dark ages of British diplomacy when colonies were “not
-wanted.” So a few distinguished idiots in Downing Street gave orders
-for the flag to be hauled down from the flagstaff on the Old Fort of
-Honolulu. After which it avails little for an Englishman to talk about
-Cousin Jonathan stealing the islands for himself.
-
-Mr. Dole assisted conspicuously and, I believe, quite conscientiously in
-the transfer. He saw that it was either annexation or semi-barbarism and
-corruption. He thought that what great Powers call annexation and small
-ones call stealing was the better of the two, and I think he was right.
-
-Hawaii is now a Territory; and Sanford B. Dole is its Governor. Still, I
-was a little afraid that there might be something of prophecy in the last
-remark he made as we shook hands.
-
-“There is no doubt about the future or the prosperity of the islands,”
-he said, in answer to my last question. “With good settled government
-capital will come in, as it has been doing, and everything will go ahead.
-But,” he added very gravely, “if we get the millionaire monopolist and
-the professional politician over here, they’ll ruin us.”
-
-“Exactly!” I said. “Here you have the paradise, the Eden of the Pacific.
-Politics will supply the serpent.”
-
-He shook his head and smiled, and I went away without telling him that I
-had travelled from Chicago with a gentleman who had been to Washington to
-see about the introduction of that self-same serpent.
-
- * * * * *
-
-When people who have not been there read about the tropics in books,
-especially in story-books, the impression they get is one of general
-gorgeousness pervading the heavens and the earth, and a human state of
-things not far removed from what some of us honestly hope to deserve some
-day when days have ceased to count.
-
-Blue seas lie rippling gently under azure skies; islands of almost
-inconceivable beauty, palm-crowned and coral-fringed, gem the surface of
-the waveless waters. The heat of the sun is tempered by cool, scented
-breezes.
-
-The day begins and ends with sunrises and sunsets which seem like the
-opening and shutting of the gates of Paradise.
-
-The nights are languorous dreams of soft delights under skies spangled
-with myriads of stars such as northern eyes have never seen. On other
-nights earth and sea are bathed in silvery moonlight such as never fell
-on northern sea or shore.
-
-Some authors get their moon and stars shining at the same time. These
-have probably done their travelling in an armchair. Diana of the Tropics
-is a good deal too autocratic for that.
-
-Those are the tropics of the novelist and the traveller who wants to make
-his untravelled readers envious. As a story-writer I have myself sinned
-thus; wherefore, partly, this confession.
-
-The trouble with most people who have described the tropics in fiction
-and otherwise is that they leave too much out. All that they put in is
-correct. You really can see all these beauties, and more, between Cancer
-and Capricorn; but you don’t see them everywhere or all the time.
-
-Another very serious fault with your tropical word-artist is that he
-generally ignores the swamps, the fevers, the agues, the rains which
-come down like bursting water-spouts, the hurricanes which blow brick
-and stone walls about as if they were paper. Further, as to the rippling
-sunlit sea, they too often omit to state that, when it is inclined that
-way it can get up into waves which will take a ship clean over a reef and
-land it halfway up a hillside, and that it has a swell through which a
-ship may wallow for days, rolling scuppers under every minute of the day
-and night for weeks on end.
-
-This, by the way, is one of the most villainous features of the tropical
-Pacific. For instance, you wake up out of a nightmare-slumber, bruised
-and sore and sweating, after hours of sleepy struggle to brace yourself
-somehow between the sides of your berth so that you may not be flung
-against the opposite side of your cabin. You watch for a favourable
-moment—the best one is just when she is going to stop and your side is
-down. Miss this, and you’ll wish you’d waited for the next.
-
-In spite of all your precautions your luggage has broken loose and has
-taken charge of the floor. Nothing is where you put it the night before.
-
-Your hair-brushes are under the lower berth in the farthest possible
-corner. Your tooth-brush is probably on the other side under the sofa;
-and your box of tooth-powder has got into one of your boots and has
-emptied itself there. Your bath-sponge has probably carried away from the
-rack, and got itself saturated with the contents of your only bottle of
-scent, which has dashed itself to pieces in its struggles to leap out of
-its appointed place.
-
-You squeeze this sorrowfully out into the tumbler, if there’s one left
-unbroken. At peril of life and limb you grope around and find your
-deck-shoes, and then you start out for the bathroom. The ship is groaning
-and shuddering like a man with tertian ague and toothache. If your
-sea-legs are good you get there without a broken limb or many additions
-to your bruises.
-
-The water in the bath is having a miniature storm all to itself. The bath
-is usually marble nowadays, and very hard. If you lie down in it you are
-absolutely at the mercy of the raging waters, and they dash you from side
-to side, and end to end till you struggle feebly to your feet and try to
-stand.
-
-You clutch at anything for support. Sometimes, as happened to a
-fellow-voyager of mine, it is the steam-pipe for heating the water, and
-off comes the skin in a twinkling. When you have got into something like
-an erect position you keep yourself from being hurled out with one hand
-and pull the string of the shower with the other.
-
-“Swish,” comes the douche, and you have a moment of cooling luxury. Then
-follows the slow inexorable heave of the next roll. You hold on, partly
-to the string; the water rises up on one side of the bath and slops
-over, probably filling your shoes. The douche leaves you, crosses the
-bathroom at an angle of sixty degrees, and drenches your pyjamas, and,
-peradventure, your towels as well. If this has not happened, you stagger
-out and dry yourself in the intervals of trying to sit or stand.
-
-Whatever else has happened to you in your bath, you’ve got cool for a few
-minutes. Meanwhile the pitiless sun has been rising higher, the exertion
-of drying yourself has put you into a violent perspiration, and you are
-about as wet when you give it up in despair as you were when you began.
-
-You get into your pyjamas and shoes, and, if the demoralisation of the
-tropics has gone far enough with you, and the bar is open, you go and
-get a cocktail to put a little life into you after a night of gasping,
-perspiring insomnia. This function is tropically termed “sweetening the
-bilge-water,” and is greatly in vogue among those who have sat up late in
-the smoking-room overnight.
-
-Then you pull yourself up on deck by handrails and anything else you can
-get hold of. The morning air is delicious in its virgin freshness, and
-you begin to draw new breaths of life. The decks are wet and sloppy, but
-still cool. In a few hours the pitch will be boiling in the seams, and
-the planks will be hot enough to melt the rubber soles off your shoes.
-
-The masts and funnels are describing slow arcs across the vault of the
-Firmament; deck-chairs are skating about, chasing each other around, or
-huddling themselves in scared heaps in the safest and wettest corners of
-the deck.
-
-Down below there is the tinkling clatter of crockery, mingled with
-language from the stewards who are trying to set the table for breakfast.
-When you have cooled off a bit you nerve yourself to go below again into
-the furnished oven you call your room and get dressed. Perhaps you have
-to shave—but this is an added agony which may be passed over in silence.
-
-You stagger back on deck to get cool again. You meet your
-fellow-sufferers and say things about the ship with disparaging
-references to round-bottomed old tanks, butter-tubs, steam-rollers, and
-the like. These things are not exaggerated. I crossed the Pacific from
-Honolulu to Sydney on a steam-roller called the _Alameda_, and I am
-speaking of that which I know.
-
-Then, perhaps after another visit to the bar, you go to breakfast.
-You eat your meals in the tropics partly because you must repair the
-exhaustion of perpetual perspiration, and partly because you have paid
-for them in advance. Naturally, you don’t like the company to get too far
-ahead of you.
-
-If it wasn’t for this you would probably eat a great deal less and
-be much better, but human nature is human even in the saloon of a
-steam-roller on the Pacific with the thermometer standing at 97° Fahr.
-Thus you eat and drink and loaf your way through the listless, sweltering
-hours, and vaguely wonder what your liver will be like when you get
-ashore.
-
-There is another speciality of the tropics to which the tropical
-glory-mongers have never done full justice. This is the mosquito. Of
-course, there are mosquitos outside the tropics. A veracious British
-Columbian once told me that on the Yukon they shoot them with revolvers
-and catch them in seine nets.
-
-The tropical mosquito, however, does not run to size as a rule. In
-Guayaquil I have seen them a little smaller than sparrows, but they were
-exceptions. Still, for his size, the tropical mosquito carries a greater
-load of sin and responsibility than any other beast of prey inside the
-confines of Creation.
-
-I never really knew what artistic profanity was till I met him. I had no
-idea of the magnificent capabilities of the English language, helped out
-with a little American, till he had his first meal off me.
-
-I have said before that the Honolulu mosquito does not sing, so the
-first night out I went to bed unsuspecting, and foolishly congratulating
-myself that I had got rid of him for a time. I knew better when I woke
-up in the still watches of the night, scraping myself from head to foot,
-like Job with his potsherd—it was too hot for bed- or any other kind of
-clothes—and wondering what had got me.
-
-I turned up the light, and there was the cloud of witnesses. I gave up
-the struggle there and then, got into my pyjamas, and went on deck with a
-rug over my arm and many evil thoughts in my heart.
-
-One of those mosquitos got as far as Samoa with me. He was the only one
-that the sea air seemed to agree with, and he was as elusive as a Boer
-brigand surrounded by half a dozen British armies. I killed him the
-morning we sighted Apia. He was too gorged to fly. It was literally blood
-for blood, only all the blood was on one side.
-
-I didn’t discover any mosquitos in Samoa. At least, none discovered me,
-but that is perhaps because I escaped without sleeping there, and the old
-steam-roller was lying a long way off the shore. There were, however,
-plenty of the other winged pests which are characteristic of most
-tropical paradises.
-
-Some of us walked up to Vailima in response to the invitation of a
-fellow-traveller, a rich German merchant, who had bought the ruins of
-Robert Louis Stevenson’s house—it was torn to pieces by the shells during
-the bombardment—and “restored” it. I hope the gentle ghost of “R. L. S.”
-will never revisit it in the glimpses of the moon.
-
-Samoa is one of those tropical paradises over which the romancers have
-spread themselves with the most lavish verbal embroidery. The cold, or
-rather tepid, truth as to my own brief experiences of it is this.
-
-We trudged over four miles and a half of muddy road, under a grey, leaden
-sky that would have done justice to an English mid-summer day. From this
-descended an almost impalpable but drenching mist, the air was thick with
-flies and other intrusive things, which got into your eyes and nose and
-mouth and ears.
-
-The exertion of plodding through the mud quickly reduced us to a state of
-almost intolerable limpness. It was like four and a half miles of Turkish
-bath adorned with tropical foliage. You had to get some of this foliage
-and swing it about with what vigour you chanced to have left, so that you
-might keep the flies far enough off to be able to breathe.
-
-We took a languid interest in the shell-smashed and bullet-pierced trees
-by the wayside, and in the rude entrenchments which the Samoans had
-thrown up, for it was along this road that the British and American
-detachments had to fight their way to dubious victory so as to get things
-ready for the German occupation.
-
-At Vailima we had warm champagne, for not even all the wealth of our
-good-hearted host could buy an ounce of ice in Samoa, and we ate cakes
-and pineapples where Robert Louis Stevenson had alternately feasted and
-half starved, as he tells us in those daintily pathetic “Vailima Letters”
-of his.
-
-But a proper respect for the eternal verities forces me to say that this
-place, round which so many reams of imaginative eulogy have been written
-and typewritten, entirely disappointed me. Everything was shabby and
-ragged and squalid except the newly “restored” house and the furniture,
-which might have been sent by telegraph from Tottenham Court Road that
-morning.
-
-The avenue from the main road to the house, which the Samoans voluntarily
-made for Stevenson in repayment for the whole-hearted work he had done
-for them against the foreign aggressor, was puddle-strewn and inches
-deep in mud. The paddock was no better than you would have found round
-the shanty of a first-year selector in Australia. There were no paths,
-only tracks, mostly mud. The historic stream was little more than a
-stone-strewn brook.
-
-Even from the upper verandah of the house you can only just get a glimpse
-of the sea. A hill crowded with tangled tropical growth rises on either
-side of the little plateau on which the house stands. On the top of the
-one to the left hand as you look towards the sea is the grave of the dead
-Word-Magician. Behind the house another broken, tree-clad slope rising to
-the misty clouds; and that is all.
-
-Personally I would not live at Vailima, rent free and everything found,
-for a thousand a year. I know other places in the Pacific where with
-suitable society life would be a dream of delight if one only had a tent,
-a hammock, and about ten shillings sterling a week to spend.
-
-The steam-roller did not stop long enough for us to attempt the ascent
-of the mountain. I left Vailima dejected and disappointed, in a state of
-mind which even the warm champagne had failed to cheer. I tramped back
-through the mud under the everlasting mist, and through the same cloud of
-flies.
-
-When I got on board I found a sort of political demonstration, mingled
-with a cosmopolitan orgie going on.
-
-The ship was crowded from end to end with splendid specimens of Samoan
-manhood. There was a brass band on deck, and the smoking-room was simply
-floating in champagne. When I got to the heart of matters I found that
-the most popular man in Samoa was leaving. He was the American Consul,
-and his name was Blacklock, which, being translated into Samoan, is
-Pillackie-Lockie. Certain friends of his—men who would raise you out
-of your boots on a pair of twos—were coming with us, and from Samoa to
-Auckland it was my privilege to travel with the hardest crowd I have ever
-been shipmates with.
-
-This was just the beginning of the German occupation. During the
-bombardment the first shot fired from the German warship had wrecked
-the German Consulate on the beach instead of hitting the hills beyond,
-where Mataaffa’s men were supposed to be concealed; and this, with other
-things, seemed to have produced a bad impression in the minds of the
-natives.
-
-At any rate, after the second whistle had gone, when the band played
-“God Save the Queen” and the “Star-Spangled Banner,” the Samoans sang
-their versions of the words for all their lungs were worth, but when, in
-deference to the presence of the German Consul on board, an attempt was
-made at “Die Wacht am Rhein,” there was first a deadly silence and then a
-deep-voice “hoo-o-o,” which I interpreted as being the Samoan for “come
-out of it,” or words to that effect.
-
-This, by the way, is a humble, but by no means unmeaning “footnote to
-history.”
-
-
-
-
-Part II
-
-_PRISON LAND_
-
-
-
-
-A PRELIMINARY NOTE ON CONVICTS AND COLONISTS
-
-
-There are not many portions of the sea-realm of Oceania, or, indeed,
-of the whole Southern Hemisphere, of which the name is so well and
-the history so little known as New Caledonia. Throughout Europe, not
-excepting even France, it has for fifty years been the name of a convict
-station. To the _forçat_ and the _relégué_ its name meant something even
-worse than the traditions of the old galleys could tell of. It meant
-banishment over an illimitable stretch of ocean; and, through the hazes
-of distance, the French criminal, caged in the penal transport, saw
-horrors unspeakable. To him it was the Land of the Chain, of the Lash,
-and the Guillotine, a hell upon earth, a paradise of Nature transformed
-by despotism into an inferno of crime and cruelty, and, above all, it was
-the Land of Banishment. In earlier times it really was something like
-what the _evadés_ who had reached Australia, through a thousand miles of
-sea-peril and starvation, described it to be. It will be seen from the
-chapters which follow that all this has long ago been done away with, but
-even now the commandants of the various camps are careful to remind the
-visitor from the other ends of the earth, that not the least part of the
-punishment of transportation to New Caledonia consists in the fact of
-banishment for many years, perhaps for ever from France.
-
-That is one of the reasons why France will never make a real living
-colony out of New Caledonia until its present criminal and semi-criminal
-population has utterly died out—a contingency which is not likely to come
-to pass while French rule in the Pacific endures. The Frenchman cannot
-colonise, although, curiously enough, under another flag he can become
-a most excellent colonist. Take him away from France and plant him, as
-in New Caledonia, under the tricolour and under the care of his all too
-paternal, perhaps it would be more correct to say maternal government,
-and, whether bond or free, he begins to get homesick, and a homesick man
-is the last person on earth to begin colony-making.
-
-Of course, if you take him out in a convict transport and plant him on
-an island as a prisoner you can make a colonist of a sort out of him,
-and that is the sort you find in New Caledonia, a human machine whose
-initiative, if he ever had any, has been ground out of him, not so
-much by prison discipline, for that, as I shall show, is indulgent to
-a degree that would be quite incomprehensible in England; but, rather,
-by a rigid system of supervision which permits him to do nothing for
-himself, which provides everything for him from the plough with which
-he breaks the virgin soil of his concession to the prize which he gets
-for a well-raised crop. Such a man walks on crutches all his life, and a
-colonist on crutches is an entirely hopeless, if not a quite impossible,
-person.
-
-An experience of something over forty years has convinced all the most
-intelligent students of the question, that the convict civilisation of
-New Caledonia is a dream the realisation of which is made impossible by
-the conditions of the system itself.
-
-During my last conversation with the Director of the Penal
-Administration, he asked me what I thought of the social conditions of
-the island, and the possibility of sometime transforming it from a
-penal settlement into a free colony? He was intensely in earnest on the
-subject. He believed, or at least he did his best to believe, in the
-future of that beautiful native land of his, and I would have encouraged
-him in his loyal belief if I could have done so; but I had seen too much
-of real colonisation in many lands to be able to do that honestly, and so
-what I told him was this:
-
-“Noumea is the heart of New Caledonia, as Paris is the heart of France.
-The greater part of it is founded upon what was once a miasmatic swamp,
-and, no matter what you do, the poison-germs will find their way to the
-surface, and pollute the atmosphere that you breathe. That is a concrete
-likeness of your society. It is based on a substratum of crime. For
-forty years the poison-germs of the mental disease which is called crime
-have been rising from your lowest social stratum and permeating all the
-others.”
-
-[Illustration: A Lake in the interior of New Caledonia.]
-
-He saw the justice of the parallel, and he tacitly admitted that the
-source of moral contagion was every whit as deeply rooted and as
-irremovable as the buried swamp that lies deep down beneath the palms
-and the flamboyants which shade the squares and the gardens of Noumea.
-
-In Australia the matter was different. In the bad, old days men and
-women were shipped over seas for offences which would not earn fourteen
-days’ hard labour now, and the majority of them were morally and
-physically sound. Moreover, they were Anglo-Saxons. They knew how to
-tackle the wilderness and subdue it, and when they won their freedom
-they mixed freely with freemen, and, in due course, the wilderness got
-subdued, and the new nations got started. That was because there was a
-maximum of individual initiative, and a minimum of government control
-which made it possible for the man to work out his own moral and social
-redemption, and at the same time to shape a country for his children to
-dwell in. When I first went to Australia as a lad in the deck-house of a
-limejuicer, the letters M.L.A. didn’t only mean Member of the Legislative
-Assembly. Sometimes they meant Mustn’t Leave Australia; but to-day the
-penal settlements of fifty years ago are federated nations. Caledonia
-is still a convict settlement, and such it must remain until the last
-drop of convict blood within its confines solidifies in the veins of its
-last dead criminal, or until its moral and social swamp is drained and
-purified by more drastic measures than its present rulers appear to have
-dreamt of.
-
-For the last decade or so the French Government has been doing its
-best to induce French peasants, artisans, and small tradesmen and
-manufacturers to go out to New Caledonia as agricultural and industrial
-colonists. It has given them free passages, land for nothing, free mining
-concessions, and even capital to start on, but, in spite all of these
-advantages and, perhaps, partly because of them, free colonisation has
-not been a success in New Caledonia. The causes of this failure are not
-very far to seek, and some of them are exactly the same as those which
-operate against the success of German colonies.
-
-The first of them is the Functionary. New Caledonia is perhaps the most
-over-governed place in the whole world. The Australian colonies are
-beginning to suffer from over-government, the natural result of a too
-triumphant democracy, but there, as elsewhere under the British flag, it
-is still possible for the pioneer to fight his own battle for home and
-fortune against the Spirit of the Wilderness with no more governmental
-interference than is necessary to enforce obedience to the law. It
-doesn’t matter of what nationality he is, he succeeds or fails by his own
-strength or weakness.
-
-In a later chapter I shall describe the most marvellously successful
-piece of cosmopolitan colonisation that has ever been accomplished, an
-experiment, the success of which completely bears out all that I am
-reluctantly obliged to say here against the French system.
-
-From the moment that the Frenchman, whether peasant or artisan, leaves
-his native land to become a colonist in an oversea French possession he
-has a functionary in front of him, one on each hand, and one behind him.
-This is to ensure that he shall go along the dead straight line which
-governmental wisdom has drawn for him. The man in front prevents him
-going too fast, and the one behind sees that his footsteps to fortune
-do not fall behind the regulation pace. When he lands in the colony,
-his first task is to master more or less imperfectly the vast mass of
-regulations by which all his comings and goings are ordered. Within the
-sphere of action allotted to him everything is already cut and dried. To
-be original is to transgress the code and to trample on the official
-corns of a functionary. Wherefore, he very soon finds that originality
-is at a heavy discount, and a colonist without originality is of about
-as much use in a new country as a baby in long clothes. In fact the baby
-is a more valuable citizen, for he may grow into something which the
-officially conducted colonist never will.
-
-Then there is that fatal convict question. In the following pages I
-have shown that in New Caledonia there are three classes into which the
-criminal population of New Caledonia is rigidly divided. First, there
-is the _forçat_, or convict proper, the man who has been sentenced to
-a definite term of transportation, ranging from eight years to life.
-The second class is composed of _relégués_ who have been banished to
-New Caledonia for life, not for any particular crime, but because, by
-an accumulation of offences, they have proved themselves to be hopeless
-criminals, and therefore unfit for civilised society and incapable of
-bearing the burden of responsibility which is inseparable from freedom.
-The third class is composed of the _libérés_. We have no counterpart to
-the _libéré_ in our criminal system. The nearest English analogue to him
-is the convict released on license, but the only real likeness between
-them is the fact that they are both responsible for their movements to
-the police.
-
-In New Caledonia the _forçat_ may become a concessionaire and after that
-a _libéré_, or he may become first a collective and then an individual
-_libéré_. In the former case he is free to hire himself out for work
-during the day, but he must return to sleep in barracks. In the latter
-he is absolutely free within the limits of the colony. Subject to the
-sanction of the Administration he may engage in any business he pleases.
-
-Many men in this class have done exceedingly well for themselves. Others
-again have returned to France, of course under government sanction, to
-present their petition for “rehabilitation.” If this is granted they
-become freemen, their civil rights are restored to them, and they can
-either settle down in France or return to the colony. As a rule they
-choose the latter alternative. The keeper of the canteen where I lived at
-Prony had done this, and had won his way back not only to citizenship,
-but to universal respect.
-
-The _relégué_ has no such hope. He is banished for life and remains a
-well-cared-for slave of the government for the rest of his days. In some
-rare cases he may regain his freedom as a special act of grace, but his
-civil rights are never restored to him.
-
-These three classes form the real substrata upon which the whole social
-and official fabric of New Caledonian society rests, and it is into such
-a soil, supersaturated with crime, that the French Government proposes to
-transplant freemen and women, and make colonists of them. In other words
-the free emigrant to New Caledonia must take his wife and children across
-thirteen thousand miles of ocean and make a home for them in a land where
-they will inhale the poison-germs of villainy with every breath they
-breathe. Their servants and their labourers, if they can afford them,
-will be thieves, swindlers, and assassins. Their sons and daughters will
-have to work with them, grow up with their children, sit beside them at
-school, and perhaps some day intermarry with them, for all children of
-convicts born in New Caledonia are free before the law, and the legal
-equals of all other children. It is obvious that under such conditions,
-healthy colonisation is about as impossible as healthy physical life in a
-colony of lepers.
-
-Many have tried the experiment and have gone back to France richer in
-experience and poorer in pocket, and with such tales in their mouths
-as have justly persuaded their fellow-peasants and artisans that their
-hard, clean, thrifty life in France is infinitely better than State-aided
-contamination in New Caledonia.
-
-Lastly, there is what I may call the commercial reason for failure, which
-is of course closely connected with the others. Officialism has strangled
-initiative, and crime has poisoned the sources of social prosperity;
-wherefore in New Caledonia the French govern, but they do not develop.
-Nine-tenths of the capital invested in the island is in the hands of
-British and Australian firms, or is owned by foreigners who have become
-naturalised French subjects. The French have had possession for half
-a century of one of the richest islands in the world, yet I am only
-telling the bare truth when I say that a withdrawal of foreign capital
-would promptly bring the colony to bankruptcy, and that the stoppage of
-the Australian carrying trade would starve it out in a month. This was
-clearly proved by the extremities to which nearly all the outlying camps
-were reduced by the interruption of the Coast Service during the plague
-epidemic.
-
-Here, for instance, is one example out of many which might be quoted of
-the extraordinary ineptitude of the French colonial official in matters
-of business. An Anglo-French firm located in Sydney obtained a concession
-for a term of years to import corn, grind it, and sell the flour at a
-given price, which was about eight shillings per sack higher than the
-average of Australian prices. The government objected to the price, but
-yielded on condition that the firm would buy and grind all the corn
-raised in the colonies. The firm knew perfectly well that all Caledonia
-would not raise fifty bushels of wheat in as many years, so, of course,
-they consented, and for the next ten years or so the astute partners will
-go on selling flour to the government and the citizens at a much higher
-price than they could import it for themselves from Australia.
-
-The whole trade of Noumea, which is the one trading centre of the island,
-is practically in English or Australian hands, although several large
-firms trade under French styles. The first essential of a commercial
-education in New Caledonia is a sojourn in Australia, and no French
-youth has a chance of a good start in a New Caledonian business house
-unless he can speak and write English. In fact the only people in the
-colony who do not speak English are the officials of the Administration
-and the military officers.
-
-During the whole of my wanderings through the convict camps from end
-to end of the island, I only found one official who could converse
-intelligently in English, and that was the Director himself; and yet you
-can go into almost any store or office in Noumea and get what you want by
-asking for it in English.
-
-New Caledonia may, in short, be fairly described as a French penal colony
-and a commercial dependency of Australia.
-
-
-
-
-I
-
-_SOME FIRST IMPRESSIONS_
-
-
-After a flying visit to Auckland, our old steam-roller staggered through
-a southerly buster into Sydney Heads on Christmas Eve, and it was then
-that I began to make acquaintance with the Microbe of the Black Death.
-
-We had got alongside the wharf at Circular Quay. On the other side of
-the jetty a white-painted Messageries mail-boat was being moored. If
-Sydney had only known the terrible cargo which she carried, Sydney would
-have seen her sunk a thousand fathoms deep rather than let her touch
-Australian soil. She was the _Pacifique_, the ship I was to cross to New
-Caledonia in, and the Black Death was a passenger on board her. It was
-many days more before I learnt the how and the why of this—after I had
-walked in the same streets, lived in the same houses, and sat at the same
-table with the Spectre. I had also seen his material reality. This was
-what it looked like.
-
-A lot of little circular globules, flattened in the centre, some red and
-some white, were floating in a greyish-white liquid under the microscope.
-Among them were some tiny dark, wriggling things swimming in the fluid
-and running their heads against the edges of the white globules. They
-were plague-microbes in blood-serum. If they got inside the white
-corpuscles the person to whom that blood belonged would have a very good
-chance of dying the Black Death. If not, he would be very ill, but would
-probably live, as I did.
-
-The newspapers had come on board, and I was having a farewell cocktail in
-the Doctor’s cabin, a cosy little snuggery, which by this time contained
-many pleasant memories for me.
-
-“There’s bubonic plague at Noumea,” said he; “and they seem to have it
-pretty bad, too. Of course you won’t think of going while anything like
-that’s messing around?”
-
-Now I loved the Doctor because, in addition to his social qualities and
-medical skill, he possessed the art of making a cocktail which was an
-entirely delightful antidote to his medicine.
-
-I confess that I didn’t like the news, but I made bold to reply:
-
-“Of course I shall. Do you suppose I’ve come fifteen thousand miles to
-get into that place to be scared by——? Anyhow, I suppose it’s only among
-the Kanakas?”
-
-“My dear fellow, bubonic plague’s a mighty good thing to stop away from,”
-he said, with unwonted seriousness.
-
-“And therefore all the more interesting.”
-
-“Well, if you will go, so-long, and don’t get it. If you do, in a place
-like that you’ll have about one chance in five of getting back.”
-
-Ten days afterwards I steamed into the lovely harbour of Noumea, the
-Malta of the Pacific, which England lost by about three hours one morning
-nearly fifty years ago. But the adventures of H.M.S. _Dodderer_ will be a
-twist in another yarn.
-
-Even if we had not known that the terrible Black Death had come to
-Noumea, the least observant of us would have asked:
-
-“What is the matter with this place?”
-
-A couple of dozen steamers and sailing-ships were laid up, and a ship out
-of work is about as forlorn a spectacle as a deserted workhouse.
-
-The ships that were in work were all flying Yellow Jack—that spectre in
-bunting which followed me across the world till I bade it, I hope, a last
-farewell on the quay at Marseilles. Steam-launches, too, were flying it,
-dodging backwards and forwards between the ships and the shore. They
-were patrolling to stop all unauthorised communication. One of them ran
-alongside. Other boats, containing friends of passengers, kept at a very
-respectful distance.
-
-“Five fresh cases to-day; two deaths, one a white man,” were almost the
-first words I heard at the gangway. Then the Doctor’s words came home to
-me in a somewhat chill fashion. At Sydney it was only the news. This was
-the ugly reality. We began to look at each other, and especially at the
-people from the shore.
-
-Which of us would be first? You could see the unspoken question in every
-one’s eyes. People who had been friends on the passage didn’t care to
-shake hands now. We looked at the lovely landscape in front of us, the
-white-walled, grey-roofed town, nestling under tall, feathery palms, and
-the flamboyants blazing with crimson blossom, at the foot of the densely
-wooded mountains, and it seemed strangely out of the order of things
-that this demon which has devastated the world for ages should have
-chosen so fair a spot from which to send that dread message forth to men
-and doctors:
-
-“I am here, in spite of all your science. Kill me if you can. Meanwhile,
-pay me my toll of life.”
-
-It was dark before we had passed the doctor and got ashore. The first
-visible sign of the terrible presence was a long wall of corrugated iron
-cutting off that portion of the town which lies along the wharves from
-the rest. There were openings in this, and each was guarded by a sentry
-with fixed bayonet, but more than twenty days before the Spectre had
-slipped past the sentries and slain a white man. Even now it was standing
-by the bedside of two white girls.
-
-The Kanakas and Tonkinois didn’t seem to matter so much. But white
-people—that was a family matter to all of us. This seems uncharitable,
-but it is none the less true.
-
-[Illustration: The Plague Area at Noumea. Offices of the Messageries
-Maritimes, with Sentries in front.]
-
-When I found the place that I was to sleep in, I began to see, or,
-rather, to smell, the reason why the Spectre had crossed the barriers.
-Noumea has a magnificent water-supply. Fresh water flows constantly
-from the mountains down through the stone channels on each side of the
-streets; but its sanitation is about as rudimentary as that of a Kaffir
-village.
-
-When I went to bed I shut the long windows opening on to the balcony to
-keep the smell out. I also shut in the heat and some odd millions of
-mosquitos, any of which, according to popular belief, might have had
-thousands of microbes concealed about its person. As a matter of fact
-they hadn’t; but they got their own work in all the same.
-
-I stood it for nearly an hour, and then I concluded that even the smell
-was preferable to suffocation, so I opened the windows and went out on
-the balcony to scratch and say things to the accompaniment of the song of
-many vocal insects. The next morning I went down into the yard to cool my
-wounds in a corrugated iron bathroom, which, with true French colonial
-forethought, had been built within two yards of an open cesspool. A
-shower-bath in tropical countries is usually a luxury as well as a
-necessity. In Noumea it was only a necessity.
-
-When I set out for my first stroll round Noumea the morning after my
-arrival the sun was shining out of a sky of unflecked blue. A delicious
-breeze was flowing down the mountain-sides. The scent of fruit and
-flowers was everywhere atoning for the stench of that backyard. I took
-in long breaths of the sweet, soft air, and began to wonder whether that
-black Spectre really was haunting such a paradise as this.
-
-Then I turned into the Place des Cocotiers, which is to Noumea what the
-Champs Elysées are to Paris—a broad square shaded by blazing flamboyants
-and flanked by rows of coco-palms. The next moment I saw a long,
-four-wheeled, white-curtained vehicle being driven rapidly through it. It
-was the ambulance, and inside it lay some stricken wretch. Who—yes, who
-was it? A question of some significance to one who might have had to say
-“here!” to the dread summons before the next sun rose.
-
-I went under the verandah of the Hotel de France, which fronts the
-square, and ordered a _limonade_, so that I might ask the news. Yes, it
-was the ambulance, and its occupant was one of the white girls. In three
-days she was to be the first white bride of the Black Death. It was
-rumoured that there were six new cases that morning, but the Sanitary
-Commission very wisely only reported two “suspected” cases and one death.
-If they had told the truth for a few days more there would have been
-panic, and panic is the best—or worst—helpmeet of disease, especially in
-a place like Noumea.
-
-From the hotel I wandered along the shady sidewalks of the broad streets,
-and presently found myself in a quarter of the town which looked as if it
-had been bombarded. The houses were wrecked and roofless. Some of them
-were smouldering still, and some were cold, skeleton ruins. It was here
-that the Black Death had found its first victims. They were only Kanakas
-and Tonkinois, so their families had been cleared out, and their houses
-and belongings burnt.
-
-Farther on up the hill leading to the military reservation I saw all
-that was left of what had once been a pretty villa standing in its own
-grounds, a garden such as one sees only in the tropics. This had been the
-house of the first white victim, a young fellow of splendid physique, who
-had fought the Demon through three weeks of torture, dying by inches in
-multiplying horrors unspeakable.
-
-Later on the Demon was more merciful, because he struck harder and killed
-quicker. In a few weeks it was to be a matter of hours rather than of
-days.
-
-I learnt afterwards that, although the Sanitary Commission had burnt the
-house down, they had allowed the furniture to be sold by public auction.
-The same authority permitted the traveller by sea to take any sort of
-luggage he liked on board the steamer, but would not allow even a package
-of clean linen to be forwarded from one port to another unless it was in
-the possession of its owner. Nail it up in a box and it could go, but
-as personal effects—no. Later on the Demon took his revenge for this
-foolishness. He laid his hands on the Chief of the Commission, and killed
-him in thirty-six hours.
-
-That night I dined at the club, the Cercle de Noumea, an institution
-which is devoted to eating and drinking during the day, and to poker and
-baccarat during the night.
-
-There was only one subject of conversation among the Frenchmen round the
-long table—_la Peste_.
-
-During the plague-time in Bombay it cost drinks round to mention the
-word in white society, but in Noumea every one, doctors and laymen
-alike, talked unrestrainedly of it. The doctors told of the new “cases,”
-enlarged on symptoms, and described experiments in detail which made the
-laymen mostly sick, and nearly all frightened. Which is one point of
-difference between English and French ways of looking at ugly things.
-
-A day or two after, when the name of the Demon had become familiar to my
-ears, and had, therefore, lost some of its terrors—I suppose I really
-was quite as frightened as anybody else—I noticed that a man feeling
-furtively under his armpits was looked at with suspicion, and a man seen
-limping in the street was left to walk alone.
-
-One morning I got up feeling rather seedy. It may have been the
-mosquitos, or the heat, or the last French cigar overnight. It is a true
-saying that a man who is his own lawyer has a fool for his client, and
-that a man who is his own doctor has a still bigger fool for a patient;
-but by this time I had heard enough of _la Peste_ in Noumea to convince
-me that I had to take the latter risk into my own hands. If I had
-described my symptoms to a doctor I should have been “under observation”
-in the hospital within an hour. After that the date of my coming out
-would have been a very uncertain one, so I smoked the mosquitos out of
-my bedroom, took some chlorodyne, and went to bed. It is bad to take
-opiates, but it is a great deal worse to lie awake in a plague-smitten
-town and wonder whether or not you’ve got it.
-
-The next day I saw a coffin carried out of a house. That night the house
-was pulled down, and the ruins burnt, but the day after that, as though
-in mockery of every precaution taken, the Demon showed himself in a new
-and deadlier form.
-
-A great cleaning-up had been going on all this time, just as it was in
-Sydney later on. The filth-accumulations of years were being cleared out.
-A white man, very much down on his luck, took a job with the Kanakas and
-convicts who were cleaning out the basement of a store in which dead rats
-had been found. The others had their mouths and noses covered with cloths
-steeped in corrosive sublimate, but he wasn’t afraid of any blanked
-plague, and so he went in without.
-
-He happened to stir up some dust out of which he disinterred the corpse
-of a rat. He inhaled some of the dust. The little black wriggly thing
-that I had seen under the microscope got into his lungs, and assisted
-in the change of the venous into the arterial blood. In six hours that
-man was dead. The pulmonary form of the Black Death is perhaps the most
-swiftly killing of all diseases.
-
-After this the corrugated iron fence round the wharves came down, and
-the sentries went back to barracks. The enemy had passed them, unseen
-and unchallenged. Every gust of wind which raised a cloud of dust in the
-street might carry death, and sometimes did.
-
-You might, for example, walk through one of these clouds on your way to
-dinner. Your appetite would not be quite as good as usual. After dinner
-you would feel headachy and sick, and, being disinclined to walk home,—a
-very bad symptom, by the way,—you would call a cab and be driven there.
-The next day you would have a drive in the ambulance, after which your
-fate lay on the knees of the gods. In the particular case here referred
-to the matter was decided in four days.
-
-It was little wonder that the microbe was thriving apace in this
-outwardly lovely place, for dirt, disease, and death are a trinity found
-ever hand in hand. Just _en passant_, I may say here that my excellent
-landlady who, I am sorry to say, died of the plague soon after I left her
-hospitable roof, subsequently confided to me that among her guests there
-were some who had not had a bath for three weeks. Of course there was no
-law to make them wash, but I think that in a tropical country in which
-the Black Death has taken up its abode the penalty for not bathing, at
-least once a day, should be delivery to the tender mercies of the local
-fire brigade, with permission to squirt to taste.
-
-
-
-
-II
-
-_SOME SOCIAL SIDELIGHTS_
-
-
-My first official business in the colony was, of course, to write to the
-Governor acquainting him with the fact of my arrival. I did this with
-considerable misgivings, for both at Sydney and on the boat, I had heard
-the evil rumour that in consequence of the plague the Government of New
-Caledonia had decided to close the prisons. This meant that the convicts
-who had been hired out to work in the mines and elsewhere would be
-recalled to the prisons and the camps, and that all communication would
-be severed between them and the outer world until the epidemic was over.
-
-Now I carried credentials from the Ministry of the Colonies in Paris,
-which is to New Caledonia what the Russian Ministry of Justice was to
-Siberia, and these, under ordinary circumstances, authorised me to have
-every prison door in the island opened to me. But M. Albert Décrais knew
-nothing about the coming visitation when he gave them to me, and the
-Governor would have been well within his powers if he had answered my
-letter by expressing “his infinite regret that exceptional circumstances
-made it impossible for him to act under the instructions of the Ministry
-during the present disastrous epidemic, etc.”
-
-In this case my mission would have been brought to nought, and I should
-have travelled fifteen thousand miles for the privilege of sojourning an
-indefinite time in a plague-stricken town. It was three days before I got
-an answer, and during that time I allayed my anxieties by making a closer
-acquaintance with Noumea.
-
-Through the kindness of the Earl of Dunmore, who was then acting as
-Administrator of one of the greatest mining enterprises in New Caledonia,
-and a member of the Municipal Council with whom I had travelled from
-Sydney, I was made a guest of the Cercle. Only the most exclusive
-aristocracy of Noumea breakfast and dine at home. The rest—officials,
-merchants, and professional men—knock off work at eleven, having begun
-about six, breakfast at half-past, and then play or sleep till three.
-
-At six everything, except the hotels and cafés, shut up; then comes a
-drive or a ride, tennis or a sail in the bay, then dinner, followed by
-cards and drinks till midnight—and of such is the daily life of the
-capital of New Caledonia. I learnt afterwards that this delightfully
-situated little town is also one of the wickedest spots on earth, but of
-that I shall have more to say hereafter.
-
-Socially, Noumea struck me as being somewhat cramped. Its society is
-composed of educated, highly trained, and, in the main, well-mannered
-men, living a little life among themselves, and being crushed into
-smallness by the very narrowness of their environment. They were a
-thousand miles from anywhere. Their only immediate connection with the
-outer world was the cable to Sydney, controlled by the all-powerful
-Administration, which published and suppressed whatever it pleased.
-
-There were the monthly Messagerie mails, and a few odd traders, now
-mostly laid up in the harbour flying the Yellow Jack. Every night the
-same men met and discussed the same subjects, the chief of which was _la
-Peste_. Every day the same men went to the same duties, the same women
-discussed the same gossip and the same scandal. Every night the same men
-and women met in the Place des Cocotiers, under its swaying palms and
-flaming flamboyants, and listened to the same music—which, by the way,
-they will never listen to again.
-
-I had gone to Noumea full up to the roots of my hair with the utterly
-erroneous notions which I had picked up from books and conversations.
-The books appear to have been written mostly by returned _déportés_ or
-_communards_ who had been banished in ’71 and ’72, and allowed to return
-to France after the general amnesty. The people with whom I had conversed
-had apparently got their knowledge from somewhat similar sources, but all
-agreed in representing New Caledonia as a second Tasmania, or Norfolk
-Island, where all the uncivilised barbarities of our own transportation
-system had been prolonged to the end of the nineteenth century.
-
-Its population consisted of a vast horde of convicts, the most abandoned
-and bloodthirsty wretches on earth, ground down into hopeless slavery
-by the irresistible and unpitying strength of an official engine called
-the Penitentiary Administration. The officials were a set of soulless
-gaolers in whose natures every spark of humanity had been quenched by
-the performance of their pitiless task. The surplus of the population
-consisted of half-tamed natives and a few thousand _libérés_, or
-ticket-of-leave men, any one of whom would knock you on the head or stick
-a knife into you for a couple of francs.
-
-Finally I was regarded in Paris as rather madder than the average
-Englishman for wanting to go to such a God-forsaken place, being neither
-a convict who had to go nor an official who wanted to earn a comfortable
-_retraite_ and save up the wherewithal to purchase rentes on which to
-spend the balance of his days in that peace and quiet which is the
-domestic heaven to which all good Frenchmen look forward.
-
-Now this is what I actually saw of convict-life in Noumea before I had
-passed the prison gates for the first time. I had eaten my second dinner
-at the Cercle, and Lord Dunmore, taking pity on my isolation, said:
-
-“The convict-band is playing in the square to-night, suppose we go and
-get some seats?”
-
-“The convict what?” I said, harking back mentally to the rigid English
-system, and trying to picture to myself an English convict blowing a
-cornet.
-
-“It’s what they call here the Musique de la Transportation. It’s quite an
-institution in Noumea. I don’t suppose there’s anything like it anywhere
-else.”
-
-So I went, feeling verily a stranger in a strange land.
-
-It was an absolutely perfect tropical night. The moon was getting up over
-the eastern end of the Chaine Centrale, a ridge of mountains which runs
-through Caledonia from north-east to south-west; the cafés along the top
-of the square were glittering with light; a deliciously cool breeze was
-blowing down from the mountains through the trees.
-
-Little groups of people, mostly clad in white, were sitting on chairs
-about the lawns, and others were strolling slowly round and round the
-square and across the paths which radiated from the big kiosk in the
-centre. There were pretty costumes and brilliant uniforms, stars and
-medals and all the rest of it, and the one finishing tropical touch that
-was needful was added by wandering bands of laughing Kanakas with gaudy
-waistcloths and fantastic headgear, big, luminous eyes, and teeth that
-gleamed whitely as they laughed.
-
-Saving these last there was nothing that would have been incongruous with
-one of those delightful portions of outdoor Paris where “l’on s’amuse.”
-The shadow of the Black Death seemed to have been lifted for the time,
-and as for crime and convicts—well, presently up one of the avenues
-through the flamboyants there appeared a line of grey-clad figures
-carrying musical instruments. There were twenty-five of them all told.
-
-They sauntered up to the band-stand laughing and chatting as though
-they hadn’t a care in the wide world. Possibly they had very few; fewer
-certainly than the peasant toiling his sixteen hours a day for a bare
-living in far-away France.
-
-They were guarded by a very bored-looking surveillant, who carried in
-a sling a revolver which he was not allowed to use unless one of his
-charges struck him first!
-
-The gentlemen of the orchestra took their places, and a short, thick-set
-man, with a clever, but most unpleasant face, went into the middle and
-looked around with an air of command, which reminded me oddly of the
-preliminary gestures of other conductors of very different orchestras.
-There was a little tuning-up, then the conductor tapped his music-stand,
-waved his baton of authority, and forthwith the sweet strains of the
-Intermezzo from “Cavalleria Rusticana” began to float out through the
-drowsy hush of the tropical evening.
-
-There is really only one word which could describe the scene, and that
-is bizarre. Take five-and-twenty musically inclined convicts out of an
-English prison, put them into the Western Gardens at Earl’s Court on a
-warm July evening and you would have something like it, but not quite.
-At Earl’s Court the convict-band would be stared at as a curiosity, but
-people would probably keep at a respectful distance from the band-stand,
-especially if there was only one tired-looking warder to keep guard over
-the musical criminals.
-
-[Illustration: The Convict Band playing in the Kiosk in the Place des
-Cocotiers, Noumea.]
-
-But in Noumea no one, save, perhaps, myself, looked twice at the
-enclosure which contained an amount of assorted villainy and potential
-violence, rapine, and sudden death as you could find the wide world over
-in a similar space. There were men from every station of life—soldiers,
-priests, lawyers, politicians, financiers, and men who had once belonged
-to the Golden Youth of France—inside the kiosk of the Musique de la
-Transportation.
-
-Collectively they had committed every crime, from forgery to outrages for
-which civilised speech has no name. The _chef d’orchestre_, for example,
-was the man who, a few years ago, sent a thrill of horror through the
-world by cutting the heart out of a man whom he believed to be his rival
-in his wife’s affections, getting her to cook it as a sheep’s heart,
-dining off it with her, and then telling her what she had been eating. In
-addition to being a talented musician he was also a very clever painter
-who has won quite a reputation in the island.
-
-And yet, while this unspeakable scoundrel was controlling with his baton
-the flood of sweet sounds which flowed out from the kiosk over the
-moonlight-spangled lawns, the most respectable people in Noumea were
-sitting about in chairs smoking and chatting; young men and maidens were
-wandering about among the trees; and little children were playing round
-the grassy slope on which the band-stand stood, taking no more notice of
-these human hyenas than if they had been the most respectable musicians
-that ever wore long hair and swallow-tailed coats.
-
-The performance finished, as usual, with “La Marseillaise.” I stood up
-and took off my helmet. Then I put it on again and sat down somewhat
-suddenly. Not another person rose; not another head was uncovered. For
-all the notice that was taken of it, the National Hymn of the Republic
-might as well have been “Mrs. ’Enery ’Awkins,”—which did not strike me as
-a particularly good thing for France generally.
-
-When the performance was over the artists gathered up their instruments,
-lolled out on to the path in front of the kiosk, and shuffled into a
-sort of double line. The weary warder counted them in a languid fashion,
-right-about-faced them, and gave the order to march. They shambled away
-through the gaily dressed crowds in the square. No one even turned to
-look at them, and I, who had seen a party of English convicts on their
-way to work through a public road, ranged up with their faces to the wall
-because a break-load of excursionists was passing by, wondered greatly.
-
-The Musique de la Transportation is now, happily for the credit of
-Noumea, a thing of the past. The pampered artists got to think themselves
-indispensable to the gaiety of the town. So one night, having collected
-more surreptitious coppers than usual, they halted on their way to
-barracks, bought wine and brandy, and told the warder to go and report
-them if he dared. He did dare, and the next day the Director of the
-Administration published a brief edict which abolished them as musicians
-for ever.
-
-The next morning, soon after coffee, a white-helmeted, gorgeously
-uniformed gendarme presented himself at the door of the Hotel Gaquon with
-a request to see “Monsieur Griffitte.” An Englishman or German official
-would have saluted. He took his helmet off, bowed, and handed me a letter
-from the Governor appointing an interview for the next day. I went to
-breakfast at the club as usual, and before the meal was over I found that
-everybody knew of the sending of that letter. I had been an interloper
-before, and an Englishman at that. Now I was a guest, the guest of
-the omnipotent Ministry upon whose will the fate of every official in
-Caledonia depended.
-
-That was a morning of introductions, and I was surprised to find how
-many friends I had in Noumea.
-
-The Governor’s offices at Noumea are in a corner of the lovely grounds
-in the midst of which his official residence stands. It was a little,
-unpretentious, two-storey building, wooden built, and with a verandah
-giving on to the street.
-
-I gave my card to a collarless clerk, who appeared to be getting very hot
-over the task of sorting a few papers. He sent it up to His Excellency,
-and asked me “to give myself the trouble to sit down,” which I did.
-
-Soldiers, civilians, gendarmes, and convict messengers kept dropping in
-every now and then to deliver messages or letters, or have a chat with
-somebody by way of beguiling the tedium of official hours, and then a
-half-caste boy came down with my card and requested me to give myself the
-further trouble of going upstairs. I don’t know whether this was another
-official, but if he was his uniform consisted of a pair of trousers and a
-shirt, a linen jacket which hadn’t seen the laundry for some time, and a
-pair of canvas deck-shoes.
-
-[Illustration: The Town and Harbour of Noumea. Across the bay are the
-Barracks and the Military Reservation, which no civilian may enter
-without authority. On the peninsula to the right are the stations of the
-_libérés collectifs_.]
-
-I followed him upstairs. He opened the door without any ceremony, and
-I found myself in the presence of the Governor—a man of medium French
-height, with a square, close-cropped head, moustache, and close-clipped
-beard. If the chin had matched the forehead it would have been a strong
-face, but it did not.
-
-I learnt afterwards that his Excellency Monsieur Feuillet is a man
-of decided anti-English tastes; but for all that he received me very
-cordially. He had already received notice of my coming from the French
-Government, and expressed himself as willing to do anything to further my
-mission. As a matter of fact, this came to countersigning my credentials
-from the Minister of Colonies and writing a letter to the Director of the
-Administration. I then shook hands, and saw Monsieur Paul Feuillet no
-more save from a distance.
-
-Then I went to the Direction, and in a few minutes I was sitting in a
-half-darkened, comfortable room, with double doors, through which no
-sound could penetrate. This room is the centre of the system which really
-controls the destinies of bond and free throughout New Caledonia. On the
-other side of an ample writing-table sat a square-headed, strong-jawed
-man of about five-and-thirty, with close-cropped hair, and moustache and
-shaven chin _à l’Anglais_.
-
-This was M. Edouard Telle, Director of the Penitentiary Administration
-for New Caledonia and Dependencies, the strongest, politest, and most
-friendly Frenchman I have ever met.
-
-He is supreme chief of an army of commandants, surveillants, and jailors,
-whose duty it is to keep watch and ward over between ten thousand and
-twelve thousand convicts, _relégues_ and _libérés_—terms which I have
-already explained.
-
-He is absolutely independent of the Governor, who cannot even employ
-convicts on public works without his permission. He is responsible to
-no one but the Minister of Colonies and the President of the Republic,
-and they are many a long thousand miles away. With the stroke of a pen
-he could instantly stop all convict labour throughout the colony, and so
-bring its principal industries to a standstill. It was he, too, and not
-the Governor, who could have issued that ukase which would have closed
-the prisons and turned my long journey into a wild-goose chase.
-
-[Illustration: In the Harbour, Noumea.]
-
-But, instead of this, he took quite as much trouble with me as if I had
-been an inspector sent out by the French Government, rather than a
-wandering Englishman who was only there on sufferance. He took the utmost
-pains to find out exactly what I wanted; he mapped out my journeys for
-me; gave me special passes authorising me to inspect all the prisons and
-camps _en détail_—which is a very different thing to the ordinary, but
-still rarely bestowed, visitor’s pass.
-
-He addressed a circular letter to the commandants, enjoining them to do
-everything to help me; and, not content with this, he telegraphed to each
-prison and camp so that conveyances might be ready for me. At the same
-time, when I suggested fixing dates, he replied:
-
-“No, Mr. Griffith, go when you please. I wish you to see the
-establishments exactly as they are always, and not as they might be if
-they were got ready for you. When you have seen them come back and tell
-me what you think of them. From what you have told me of your English
-prisons”—this was at the end of a somewhat long conversation—“your
-opinion will be most valuable to me.”
-
-Then I thanked him, and mentioned the delicate subject of photographs,
-and his good nature and indulgence once move proved equal to the strain.
-
-“Photograph anything you please,” he said, “inside or outside the
-prisons; but I shall ask you to remember that good English rule of yours
-about photographing individual prisoners.”
-
-Of course, I agreed to this, and left the Direction well at ease and
-wondering more than ever at the misconceptions I had managed to form of
-the Caledonian prison system. I frankly admit that I had expected to be
-received with suspicion and reserve, perhaps even with hostility.
-
-Instead of this the most powerful man in the colony had greeted me with
-perfect cordiality and frankness, and had taken more trouble to make my
-tour a success than I should certainly have expected a good many English
-officials to take.
-
-During another interview with M. Telle, before I had yet seen the inside
-of a Caledonian prison, we both managed to astonish each other not a
-little. The Director is a criminologist and the son of a criminologist,
-who was Director before him, but he was sufficiently French only to have
-studied the continental systems.
-
-Therefore he was about as much surprised when I told him that the
-cat and the birch were still used in English prisons; that English
-prisoners ate and slept in absolute solitude and worked in silence, as
-I was when he told me that, in this land of supposed horrors not only
-had all corporal punishment been abolished, but that the surveillants
-were not permitted even to lay a hand upon a prisoner, except in actual
-self-defence; that cells and silence were only used as punishments; and
-when he added that the better-behaved prisoners might smoke and drink
-wine, I confess that I was almost shocked. All this, however, with other
-strange things, I was soon to see for myself.
-
-I dined that night, as usual, at the club, in a more contented frame of
-mind than heretofore, for now the omnipotent Administration had spoken,
-and I was free of the colony—free to go where I pleased, to see what I
-liked, and, within the limits of the law, do as I liked.
-
-No man might say me nay. All the prison-houses in the land must give up
-their secrets to me. In short, I had in my pocket the keys of every cell
-door in New Caledonia.
-
-Under these circumstances I naturally found things much pleasanter than
-before. I listened with equanimity to a local editor’s remarks on the
-war news—which he had been spending the day in mangling—and even the
-military doctors’ descriptions of the new plague cases and the ghastly
-operations which they had just been performing with those nail-stained
-hands of theirs did not seem quite so loathsome as before.
-
-There was, by the way, another peculiarity of New Caledonian social life
-to which I was already becoming accustomed. There are practically no
-free servants in the colony. Male or female, they are either convicts or
-ex-convicts, and it was no uncommon thing to have your knife and fork
-laid for you at breakfast or dinner by a hand which had stuck a knife
-into somebody else, or to take your food from hands that had poisoned.
-
-I admit that I did not like the idea at first, but in time I got
-accustomed to it, just as I did later on to being shaved by a most
-amiable and accomplished murderer, and having my bed made up by a lady
-who had cut her child’s throat. It is, in fact, the fashion in New
-Caledonia to have murderers for servants. As a distinguished resident
-said to me:
-
-“You see, the assassins are reliable. They are the aristocrats of the
-place. They don’t condescend to smaller crimes. In fact, they would be
-absolutely insulted if they were accused of a theft, at least, the good
-murderers would, and as for killing you, they would never dream of it.
-Why should they? Besides, they know perfectly well that there wouldn’t be
-the remotest chance of escape for them.”
-
-This I found afterwards to be the cold-drawn truth. Fewer after-crimes
-are committed in New Caledonia by those who are sent there for
-assassination than by minor criminals. Later on I shall have some curious
-information to give on this subject.
-
-
-
-
-III
-
-_ILE NOU_
-
-
-Half-past five on a glorious tropical morning. The sun was still hidden
-behind the green, rugged mountains which gained its name for New
-Caledonia; but it was still high enough for the shadows to be melting
-out of the valleys; for the grey roofs and white walls of the town to be
-glimmering among the dark masses of foliage; and for the smooth waters of
-the lovely harbour to light up with foregleams of the glory of sunrise.
-
-A little beyond the northern end of the plague-infected area, with its
-corrugated iron walls and its white-clad sentries, I found a collection
-of pretty buildings, with neat little gardens round them. They were
-the offices of the executive police, and when I had passed through
-them I found myself on a short, board, wooden, T-shaped quay—the Quai
-de la Transportation—which is used solely for the purposes of the
-Administration.
-
-Leading down to this is one of the only two railways of New Caledonia on
-which a locomotive travels. It is quite a toy affair, with a gauge of
-about twenty inches, and a length of perhaps five hundred yards; but the
-engine puffed around just as busily, and seemed just as proud of itself,
-as if it had been hauling the Empire State Express. It runs from the
-wharves to the head of the quay, and its function just then was carrying
-ballast for a new road.
-
-It is a curious fact that the French have had possession of New Caledonia
-for nearly half a century, and yet the only railway by which passengers
-can travel is one on which the cars are drawn by convicts, concerning
-which more hereafter.
-
-I presented my credentials at the _douanerie_, where my cameras were
-viewed with considerable suspicion until the all-compelling documents had
-been read. After that, I suppose, they would have almost let me take a
-Maxim gun on to the island. Then they were noted and handed back to me
-with a polite “_Très bien, monsieur._ The _canot_ will start in a quarter
-of an hour. If you will give your apparatus to this officer he will see
-it safe in the boat.”
-
-A polite surveillant stepped up, touched his helmet, and took them from
-me. Then I lit a pipe and strolled up and down the quay to enjoy my
-strange surroundings.
-
-I had seen hundreds of convicts in England working both within and
-without the prison walls; working in grim, joyless silence, surrounded by
-equally silent, rifle-armed warders, and never a prisoner moving without
-one of these at his heels. Here it was difficult to believe that I was in
-Prisonland at all save that the other occupants of the quay were wearing
-two very different uniforms, and that I was the only one _en civile_.
-
-The surveillants were dressed in spotless white—the official washing-bill
-of New Caledonia must be something enormous—their white helmets bore a
-silver badge, the chief figure in which was a glorified representation
-of the now forbidden rod, with the letters “A. P.” (Administration
-Pénitentiare). Their rank was shown by _galons_, a sort of stripe worn on
-the cuff of the left sleeve. This was of blue cloth with silver braid—the
-lines of braid served the same purpose as stripes do with us. For
-instance, the French equivalent for “two stripes” is “_à deux galons_.”
-
-The uniform of the others was chiefly conspicuous for its ugliness and
-utility—a pair of trousers and a jumper of light grey canvas cloth, with
-a vest underneath, and a very broad-brimmed straw hat, without a ribbon.
-No convict in Caledonia is allowed a ribbon on his hat. Some had stout,
-undressed brogues, and some were barefoot. They were without exception
-extremely ugly and fairly hearty.
-
-A good many of them were smoking, and this rather got on my nerves, for
-I kept on asking myself what would happen to an English prison official
-if he saw a convict take out a cigarette and go and ask another one
-for a light? But here surveillants strolled about puffing their own
-cigarettes—making me wonder again what would happen to an English warder
-smoking on duty?—and not worrying particularly over anything.
-
-At the same time, there was no lack of discipline of its kind, though it
-was not what we should call discipline in England. Still, the convicts
-worked hard and regularly; harder, indeed, than I have ever seen English
-convicts work.
-
-Their task was loading the _canots_ and the steam-launch with provisions
-for the great prison on the other side of the harbour; and they went
-at it steadily and in excellent order until it was finished, scarcely
-needing a word of direction from the surveillants.
-
-As I watched them I thought of the quiet-spoken, square-headed despot
-with whom I had been talking a day or two before. These men, like
-hundreds of others that I saw, evidently knew him, if only by repute.
-
-Presently the surveillant who had taken my cameras came and saluted and
-told me that the _canot_ was ready. I got in, and found it manned by
-twelve convicts, who were protected by an awning stretched from stem to
-stern. They were chatting and smoking when we got in, and my conductor,
-thinking perhaps to impress the Englishman with a sense of French
-discipline, ordered them to be silent.
-
-They stopped talking for five minutes while they got under weigh, then,
-like a lot of school-boys, they began again, whereupon the surveillant
-rebuked them again. “_Silence, je vous dis!_” said he in his most
-authoritative tone; and they obliged him more or less for the rest of the
-passage.
-
-I must say that they rowed very well, and with a vigour which betokened
-good nourishment. They looked at me with smiling curiosity. They
-evidently knew pretty well all about me by this time—Heaven and the
-mysterious “_loi du bagne_” only know how; and I daresay they wondered
-why any one should have taken the trouble to come across the world just
-to make their acquaintance.
-
-I was received on the quay at Ile Nou by an officer—a chief warder, as
-we should call him in England—who took me to the Commandant’s house.
-_En route_ I found that Ile Nou, about which I had read such terrible
-stories, is a very pleasant little settlement, composed of white houses
-and shady streets, at the foot of a hill on which the great prison
-buildings stand.
-
-In a few minutes another illusion was shattered. I admit that I
-expected to find the Commandant of the greatest prison in Caledonia a
-semi-military despot in a braided uniform, boots and spurs, with a sword,
-and, possibly, a revolver, to say nothing of fiercely waxed moustache and
-imperial.
-
-Instead of this I found a mild-mannered, grey-haired gentleman of about
-sixty, clad in a _négligé_ white suit, with no sign of official rank
-about him save a silver-embroidered blue band round the left cuff of
-his coat, which reminded me rather oddly of the band that a British
-policeman wears when he is on duty.
-
-He was drinking his early coffee and receiving reports, which were noted
-by a convict clerk at another table. He gave me a cup of coffee, and
-ordered the carriage to be got ready. Meanwhile, he dropped his reports
-and began to ask me about my journey, my impressions of New Caledonia,
-and so on.
-
-Presently a surveillant came in to say that the carriage was ready. We
-got in, and a couple of well-bred, well-fed horses pulled us at a good
-pace up the winding road, until our convict driver halted in front of a
-big black iron door in a long white-washed wall. As the Chief Surveillant
-put his key into the lock the Commandant said to me, with a smile:
-
-“You will be the first Englishman who has ever passed this gate.”
-
-“_Mais pardon, Commandant_,” said the surveillant, as he threw the door
-open. “There have been two others, but they did not come across the world
-to see the prison, and they stayed a good deal longer than monsieur would
-care to do.”
-
-“No doubt,” said I; and with that we crossed the Threshold of Lost
-Footsteps.
-
-As the door swung to behind me I found myself in a long rectangular
-courtyard, one side of which was almost filled by a row of long, white
-buildings fronting endways on to the court, with a door at the end and
-small windows along the side.
-
-At the further end, to the right hand, there was another door in the
-high, white wall, of which I was to learn the use later on, for the
-quadrangle which we were crossing is to the convicts of Ile Nou what the
-Place de la Roquette was lately to the Parisians—the Field of Blood, the
-Place of Execution.
-
-The Commandant apologised for not being able to invite me to assist at
-the spectacle, as there was no patient available. I should see shortly a
-_forçat_ awaiting trial for murder, but it would be some time before he
-could be tried, and then there would be the ratification of the sentence.
-
-I should, of course, have assisted at such a spectacle if it had been
-possible; but I had the advantage of hearing a simple, but none the less
-graphic, description of an execution at Ile Nou from the lips of one who
-had more than once been an eye-witness of the dread ceremony; and this
-I will reproduce hereafter not only because of its dramatic interest,
-but because it is so absolutely different from anything ever heard of in
-England.
-
-After we had inspected the _cases_, or dormitories, where the convicts
-of the third, or lowest, class sleep on sloping wooden shelves, with one
-foot manacled to an iron bar running the whole length of the long room,
-we went through other gates and walls into the central prison—the Prison
-Cellulaire—the heart and centre of the vast organisation.
-
-Here I might have fancied myself in a somewhat old-fashioned English
-prison. Here there were no convicts smoking cigarettes or chatting at
-their work while their guardians smoked theirs and chatted also. The
-chill of silence cut down through the warmth of the tropic morning as the
-iron gates clashed to, and the heavy bolts shot back. Underfoot, black
-stone or cement pavement; around, white walls and two tiers of little
-black doors, the upper fronted by stone balconies and iron rails.
-
-[Illustration: The Inner Court of the Central Prison, Ile Nou. The
-Cachots Noirs are to the right. The Condemned Cells are in the Upper
-Gallery above the Archway.]
-
-On the ground floor we went through several cells into which light
-as well as air was admitted, and here I found convicts who had been
-sentenced to various terms of hard labour with solitary confinement.
-This, with reduction of diet, is the first degree of punishment
-inflicted on an idle or disorderly prisoner. It was about equal to the
-ordinary hard labour of English prisons.
-
-Then, after a look into the two little exercise-yards, we mounted to
-the second storey. Here I noticed that the cells had no windows and no
-gratings in the doors. Some of them had little cards affixed to them.
-
-I went and read a couple of these; they contained the names of the
-prisoners, their first sentence, their subsequent offences, and their
-present sentences.
-
-In these two cases it was “ten years’ solitary confinement in the dark.”
-Then I knew that I was standing in front of the terrible Cachot Noir,
-or Black Cell—that engine of mental murder which the sentimentalism of
-French deputies, some of them amnestied _communards_, has substituted for
-the infinitely more merciful lash.
-
-I asked for the doors to be opened. My polite Commandant demurred for
-a moment. It was not _réglementaire_. The Cachots Noirs were never
-opened except at stated intervals,—once every thirty days, for an hour’s
-exercise and medical inspection,—but the wording of my credentials was
-explicit, and so the doors were opened.
-
-Out of the corner of one came something in human shape, crouching
-forward, rubbing its eyes and blinking at the unaccustomed light. It had
-been three and a half years in that horrible hole, about three yards
-long, by one and a half broad. I gave him a feast of sunshine and outer
-air by taking his place for a few minutes.
-
-After the first two or three the minutes lengthened out into hours. I had
-absolutely no sense of sight. I was as blind as though I had been born
-without eyes. The blackness seemed to come down on me like some solid
-thing and drive my straining eyes back into my head. It was literally
-darkness that could be felt, for I felt it, and the silence was like the
-silence of upper space.
-
-When the double doors opened again the rays of light seemed to strike my
-eyes like daggers. The criminal whose place I had taken had a record of
-infamy which no printable words could describe, and yet I confess that I
-pitied him as he went back into that living death of darkness and silence.
-
-We went along the galleries, looking into other cells and at other
-prisoners, some of whom I was surprised to find quite cheerful, but they
-were new-comers, and perhaps liked the idleness and the sleep. Then we
-came to a corridor cut off by a heavy iron gate. There were six ordinary
-cells in this, the cells of the condemned, and it is here that the last
-tragedy of the convict’s life on Ile Nou begins.
-
-Let us suppose that, as often happens, there are four or five men lying
-in these cells under sentence of death. The English murderer knows the
-day and hour of his doom. These men do not. Every night they go to sleep
-not knowing whether or not it is their last sleep on earth. All they know
-is that they are doomed. Then the fiat goes forth that “_Un nommé D._” is
-to make the final expiation of his crimes.
-
-That night, when the prison doors are locked, the parts of the guillotine
-are brought in through the door at the end of the great courtyard,
-and set up on a platform supported on a stone foundation, under the
-supervision of “Monsieur de l’Ile Nou,” who is always a convict released
-from his other duties in consideration of performing the last functions
-of the law on his colleagues.
-
-Soon after three the next morning, accompanied by the Chaplain and the
-Chief Surveillant, the Commandant mounts the little hill on which the
-central prison stands. The black doors open, and they ascend to the
-corridor of the condemned; a key clicks in the lock, and the bolts rattle
-back.
-
-You can, perhaps, imagine what that sound means to A., B., C., and D.
-Men in their position do not take much awakening. Perhaps they have been
-waiting for this for weeks.
-
-They hear the footsteps coming along the stone-paved corridor. Which door
-will they stop at? Think of the agony of apprehension that is compressed
-into those few seconds!
-
-Then the footsteps stop. Three men wipe the sweat from their brows, and
-fall back on their plank-beds. They at least will not die for a day or
-two yet. The fourth hears a key rattle into the lock of his cell door.
-The door swings open, and the early morning flows in. “_L’un nommé D._”
-has already accepted his fate. He is already off his bed and standing
-to attention as steadily as he can. The Commandant says kindly, and,
-perhaps, with a check in his voice:
-
-“_C’est pour ce matin!_”
-
-Then he steps back, and the priest takes his place. The door is not
-closed, but the Commandant and his assistants retire a little out of
-respect for the last confidences of the condemned.
-
-Meanwhile “Monsieur de l’Ile Nou” has been summoned, and, in due course,
-he takes the chaplain’s place. He binds his patient’s hands behind his
-back, ties his legs so that he can only just walk, and cuts away the
-collar of his shirt.
-
-At the same time, other and more picturesque preparations have been made
-in the great courtyard. A company of infantry with loaded rifles and
-fixed bayonets have been marched in and surround the scaffold in hollow
-square. Almost at the same time come the Director of the Administration,
-the Procurator-General, the Clerk of the Marine Tribunal, the Court which
-holds the power of life and death over the convicts, and a few other
-officials.
-
-The swift tropical dawn is approaching by this time. The gates and doors
-of the prison are thrown open, and columns of convicts file into the
-yard, guarded by surveillants, revolver on hip. They take their places in
-ranks inside the hollow square of soldiers.
-
-The door at the end of the courtyard opens last of all, and through
-it comes a little procession composed of the Commandant, the Chief
-Surveillant, the priest, and “Monsieur de l’Ile Nou,” escorting the
-principal actor in the scene. The priest mounts the scaffold with the
-victim, followed by the executioner and his assistant; the clerk of the
-court reads the verdict and sentence, the Commandant hands his warrant to
-the Director and then he gives the order:
-
-“Uncover and kneel!”
-
-The broad-brimmed hats come off and the grey-clad ranks sink on their
-knees around the Altar of Justice. The living sacrifice is asked if
-he has anything to say. He usually makes a short speech either of
-exhortation or bravado.
-
-Then, with the assistance of the executioners, he takes his place on a
-sloping plank. A roll of drums rumbles echoing round the white walls. The
-plank swings into a horizontal position, the body is thrust forward till
-the neck is imprisoned in the lunette—the little window through which
-those who die by French law take their last look at the world. “Monsieur
-de l’Ile Nou” touches a button; then comes the “skirr” of the falling
-knife, a sharp thud, and there is one scoundrel the less on Ile Nou.
-
-After which the comrades of the deceased are marched back to breakfast,
-and thence to their daily tasks.
-
-[Illustration: The Central Prison, Ile Nou. In front is the Execution
-Ground. The Quadrangle is enclosed by a high whitewashed stone wall. To
-the left is the Chapel in which the condemned may, if they choose, attend
-Mass for the last time.]
-
-
-
-
-IV
-
-_MEASUREMENT AND MANIA_
-
-
-I left the central prison breathing the soft, sweet air, and looking up
-at the deep blue sky with a sudden sensation of thankfulness which I had
-never experienced before. In a sense I was like a man who had been blind
-and had had his sight given back to him; and I thought of the wretches I
-had left behind me in that high-walled enclosure and those little black
-holes built away into the thick walls which, for so many of them, were to
-be tombs of mental death.
-
-We came down the hill to the Pretoire, the Bureau of Anthropometry. This
-is the ante-chamber through which every prisoner must pass who enters
-the Prisonland of the South. On the way the Commandant and I discussed a
-topic which I found a favourite one with all the officials whom I met in
-Caledonia—the differences between the French system and our own.
-
-They were quite as much surprised at the rigours of our system as I at
-first was at the leniency of theirs—always saving that horrible Cachot
-Noir.
-
-We went then, as I did many times afterwards, with other officials, into
-matters of diet, hours, and kinds of labour, detentions, and punishments,
-and I succeeded in showing him that the Caledonian convict was to be
-envied in every particular by the English convict, until he came to the
-threshold of the dark cell. With us, three days’ dark cell and bread and
-water is the maximum punishment. There it is five years, and sentences
-may run consecutively. When the discussion was over the commandant added
-an entirely French rider to it:
-
-“But, monsieur, you must remember that this is not only imprisonment—it
-is exile. How many of these poor wretches will ever see France again?
-Whereas your criminals, when their sentence is done, are set free in
-their native land.”
-
-To which I replied:
-
-“Quite so, and more’s the pity! Every avenue of honest life is closed
-to them, and they are released only to commit more crimes and deserve
-another sentence. There your system is better. You exile them really,
-but you give them another home where they have hope. We only exile them
-socially, and give them no hope.”
-
-And this brought us to the door of the Pretoire.
-
-It consisted of three apartments, the middle one was the examination
-room. To the right hand was a larger chamber, sometimes used as a
-judgment room. To the left was a smaller one, the walls of which were
-covered with cabinets containing the records in duplicate of every
-criminal that had landed on Ile Nou. Beyond this there was a dark-room.
-
-When I had had a general look round and a chat with the Officer who
-operated the Bertillon system, the Commandant asked me if I would care
-to go through the mill. To which, not having been found out so far, I
-consented.
-
-Thereupon I was delivered over into the hands of a functionary who had a
-pair of eyes like visual gimlets. They bored clean through me every time
-he looked at me. I was no longer the favoured guest of the all-powerful
-Administration; I was simply a subject, a thing to be measured, and
-weighed, and examined in the most minute detail, and to have my most
-trivial characteristics noted and put down under their proper categories.
-
-He told me to take off my boots and coat. By rights my socks should have
-come off also, but that, although I offered to do it, was dispensed with.
-He put me up against a wall, fixed my head with one hand and pushed my
-stomach in with the other, saw that my knees were properly back against
-the wall, and lowered the bar on to my head. Then he moved my head a
-little to right and left, and said to the clerk:
-
-“One metre, 816.”
-
-When this was noted down he sat me in a chair. The seat was
-longitudinally divided by a ridge; the back was a measuring scale. Again
-he took means to satisfy himself that I was sitting perfectly straight,
-and so my sitting height was taken.
-
-Then he got a pair of callipers, and measured my head in two directions,
-from back to front and across, all the time calling out the fatal figures
-which, in case of need, would have identified me among ten million men.
-
-[Illustration: The Bureau of Anthropometry, Ile Nou.]
-
-After this he descended to minor matters, ears, nose, lips, thumb- and
-finger-joints, eyelids, and so on. Then he stood me on a box on which was
-rudely outlined a human foot. I put my right foot on this, bent forward,
-and rested my right hand on a table, using my left leg and foot to keep
-my balance. When I was steady my foot was measured.
-
-Then I rested my right arm on a table, standing on one leg the while. It
-was measured from the elbow to the point of the middle finger. After this
-the prints of my thumb and three fingers were taken, and duly impressed
-on the _fiche_, or identification card.
-
-Then came the most trying part of the ordeal, the general observation. I
-stood to attention in the middle of the floor. The gimlet-eyed official
-walked round me, and looked through and through me, what time the clerk
-at the table asked questions from the schedule he was filling up.
-
-No detail was so minute as to escape those all-searching eyes. A scar
-which I had got twenty years before in a football match, though half
-hidden under an eyebrow, was detected, measured, and noted. The scars
-of a couple of old knife-stabs in my left hand, and the trace of a
-parrot-bite on one of my fingers—nothing escaped. The colour of my hair
-and moustache fell into a certain category. My eyes were examined, and
-the colours of the iris duly placed in their proper category.
-
-By this time I began to feel as though I were being taken to pieces and
-examined bit by bit. It was a sort of mental and physical vivisection
-without the knife and the chloroform. Finally, the gentleman at the desk
-asked the question, “Intellectuality?”
-
-“Mediocre,” replied Mr. Gimlet-eyes, with brutal frankness. Then I
-laughed, and the Commandant suggested that I should be photographed.
-
-“_Pas artistique, mais exact_,” he said, as we went into the other room.
-
-“And, therefore,” I said, “it will resemble the remarks of your
-anthropometric expert. I never had such an exact account of myself
-before. Anthropometry strikes me as being a pretty good medicine for
-human vanity.”
-
-[Illustration: An Arab Type of Convict. A combination of Ideality and
-Homicidal Mania.]
-
-Out of the depth and width of his experience the Commandant agreed with
-me, and then I was photographed. There was no artistic posing or anything
-of that sort. I was planted on a chair with my back straightened up and
-my head in a vice such as other photographers were once wont to torture
-their victims with. The camera was brought within three feet of me. I was
-taken full face, staring straight into the lens, and then I was taken
-_en profile_. When, many weeks afterwards, I showed the result to my
-wife, she was sorry I ever went; but for all that it’s a good likeness.
-
-By the time the negatives were developed, and I had satisfied the
-Commandant that certain black spots which the pitiless lens had detected
-under my skin were the result of a disease I had contracted years before
-in South America, and not premonitory symptoms of the plague, it was
-breakfast-time, and I went down to the canteen, where I found convicts
-buying wine and cigarettes, and generally conducting themselves like
-gentlemen at large.
-
-I did not see the Commandant again that day, save for a few minutes after
-lunch, when he told me that he had an appointment at the Direction in
-Noumea, and placed me in charge of his lieutenant, the Chief Surveillant.
-The _Chef_ was a very jolly fellow, as, indeed, I found most of these
-officials to be, and during our drives about the island, we chatted
-with the utmost freedom. As a matter of fact, it was he who gave me the
-description of the execution which I reproduced in the last chapter.
-
-He, too, was entirely of the same opinion as myself as to the pitiless
-iniquity of the dark cell; but he took some pains to point out that
-it was not the fault either of the French Government or of the
-Administration, but simply of certain politicians in France who wanted
-a “cry,” and got up a crusade among the sentimentalists against “the
-brutality of flogging bound and helpless prisoners far away from all
-civilised criticism in New Caledonia.” Some of these men, too, as I have
-said, were _déportés_, or exiled _communards_ who had been forgiven, and
-had brought back batches of stories with them as blood-curdling as they
-were mendacious.
-
-“_Bien, monsieur_,” he said. “You have seen the Cachot Noir. Now we
-will go to the Disciplinary Camp first, because it is on the road, and
-then—well, you shall see what the _cachot_ does, and when you see that I
-think you will say the lash is kinder.”
-
-The Disciplinary Camps in New Caledonia have no counterpart in the
-English penal system. “Incorrigibles,” who won’t work, who are
-insubordinate, or have a bad influence on their comrades of the Bagne,
-are sent into them partly for punishment and partly for seclusion.
-
-[Illustration: The Courtyard of a Disciplinary Camp, Ile Nou. Inspection
-at 5 a.m. after breakfast, and before hard labour. To the right is a
-Kanaka “Policeman.” The average physique of the Criminals may be seen by
-comparison with myself, standing in front of the Kanaka.]
-
-They have poorer food and harder work, no “gratifications” in the way
-of wine or tobacco, or other little luxuries. They sleep on plank-beds
-with their feet in anklets, and, if they don’t behave themselves, they
-are promptly clapped into a cell for so many days’ solitary confinement
-on bread and water. For graver offences they are, of course, sent back
-to the central prison as hopeless cases, after which their own case is
-usually hopeless for life.
-
-I found several of the men in this camp working in chains. This was
-another subject about which the sentimentalists made a good deal of fuss
-in France, but when I saw what the alleged chains really were, I laughed,
-and said to my friend the _Chef_:
-
-“So that is what you call chains in New Caledonia, is it? May I have a
-look at one?”
-
-He beckoned to one of the men to come up, and this is what I found: There
-was an iron band riveted round his right ankle, and to this was attached
-a chain which, as nearly as I could calculate with my hands, weighed
-about six pounds. It was as absolutely no inconvenience to its wearer,
-when he was either sitting or lying down. When he was walking or working
-he tucked the end in under his belt, and, as far as I could see, it
-didn’t make any difference to his walk, save a little dragging of the
-foot. In fact, when I asked him whether it was any trouble to him, he
-said:
-
-“No, not after a few days. One gets accustomed to it.”
-
-“Very likely!” I said. “If you got the chains in an English prison, you
-would have them on both legs and arms, and you wouldn’t be able to take
-more than a half-stride.”
-
-“Ah, they are brutal, those English!” said the scoundrel, with a shrug
-of his shoulders, as he tucked the end of his chain round his belt and
-sauntered away.
-
-The chain is usually a punishment for gross insubordination or attempted
-escape. This man, the _Chef_ told me, had tried three times with the
-chain on, and once had used the loose end to hammer a warder with, for
-which he got twelve months’ Cachot Noir and the chain for life—and a
-little more, since he would be buried in it.[2]
-
-Then, after I had made the round of the cells, I was taken to a very
-curious punishment-chamber which is in great vogue in New Caledonia. In
-one sense it reminded me of our treadwheel, though it is not by any means
-so severe. I have seen a strong man reduced almost to fainting by fifteen
-minutes on a treadwheel. Nothing like this could happen in the Salle des
-Pas Perdus, as I christened the place when its use had been explained to
-me.
-
-Here, after a brief and scanty meal at 4.30 a.m., the convicts are lined
-up in a big room, or, rather, shed, about sixty feet long by forty feet
-broad. There is absolutely no furniture in the place, with the exception
-of a dozen flat-topped pyramids of stone placed in straight lines about
-ten feet from each side.
-
-If there are twenty-four convicts condemned to this particular kind
-of weariness, twenty-four are taken in, in single file. Then the
-word “March!” is given, and they begin. Hour after hour the dreary
-round-and-round is continued in absolute silence. Every half-hour they
-are allowed to sit on the pyramids for a couple of minutes, and then
-on again. At eleven the bell rings for _soupe_, which, in the Camp
-Disciplinaire, resolves itself into hot water and fat with a piece of
-bread. In the other camps the bell doesn’t go again till one, but these
-have only their half-hour, and then the promenade begins again, and
-continues till sunset.
-
-I was assured that those who could stand a week of this with the chain
-_did_ feel its weight, and I don’t wonder at it, for a more miserable,
-weary, limping, draggle-footed crowd of scoundrels I never saw in all
-my life than I watched that day perambulating round the Hall of Lost
-Footsteps.
-
-From here we drove across to the western side of the island, and
-presently came to a magnificent sloping avenue of palm-trees.
-
-“The avenue of the hospital,” said the _Chef_. “Now you will see the best
-and the worst of Ile Nou.”
-
-And so it was. We drove down the avenue to a white, heavy stone arch,
-which reminded me somewhat quaintly of the entrance gates of some of the
-old Spanish haciendas I had seen up-country in Peru. Inside was a vast,
-shady garden, brilliant with flowers whose heavy scent was pleasantly
-tempered by the sweet, cool breeze from the Pacific; for the eastern
-wall of the whole enclosure was washed by the emerald waters of the
-Lagoon.
-
-[Illustration: The Avenue of Palms, leading to the Hospital, Ile Nou.]
-
-In the midst of this garden stood the hospital, built in quadrangular
-form, but with one side of each “quad” open to the garden. The houses
-were raised on stone platforms something like the stoep of a Dutch house,
-and over these the roofs came down in broad verandahs. Grey-clad figures
-were sitting or lying about on the flags underneath, a few reading or
-doing some trifling work, and others were wandering about the garden or
-sleeping in some shady nook. It was, in short, very different from the
-central prison and the disciplinary camp.
-
-I was introduced to the Medical Director, and he showed me round,
-omitting one wing, in which he told me there were a couple of cases of
-plague. I happened to know that there were really about a dozen, so I
-readily agreed that that part should be left out.
-
-As prison hospital, it differed very little from others that I had
-seen in England. There was the same neatness and exquisite cleanliness
-everywhere, though the wards were somewhat darker, and therefore
-cooler, which, with the midday sun at 106° in the shade, was not a bad
-thing. All the nurses were, of course, Sisters of Mercy.[3] In fact,
-practically all the nursing in New Caledonia is done by Sisters, and not
-a few of these heroic women had become brides of the Black Death before I
-left.
-
-Here, as in all other prison hospitals I have visited, diet, stimulants,
-and medicine are absolutely at the discretion of the Director. No matter
-what the cost, the spark of life must be kept alive as long as possible
-in the breast of the murderer, the forger, and the thief, or the criminal
-whose light of reason has already been quenched in the darkness of the
-Black Cell.
-
-In fact, so careful are the authorities of their patients’ general health
-that they give them nothing in the way of meat but the best beef and
-mutton that can be imported from Australia; Caledonian fed meat is not
-considered nourishing enough. In normal times the death-rate of Ile Nou,
-which is wholly given over to convict camps, is two or three per cent.
-lower than that of the town of Noumea.
-
-[Illustration: Part of the Hospital Buildings, Ile Nou. The
-roofed-terrace in front is where the patients take their siesta in
-the middle of the day. One of these is attached to each court of the
-Hospital. Some of the mattresses may be seen to the right.]
-
-Then from this little flowery paradise of rest and quietness we went
-across the road to another enclosure in which there were two long, white
-buildings, a prison and a row of offices, at right angles to each other.
-This was the “bad” side. On the other there had been invalids and invalid
-lunatics; here there were only lunatics, and mostly dangerous at that—men
-who, after being criminals, had become madmen; not like the dwellers in
-Broadmoor, who are only criminal because they are mad.
-
-I once paid a visit to the worst part of the men’s side at Broadmoor, but
-I don’t think it was quite as bad as the long corridor which led through
-that gruesome home of madness. On either hand were heavy black-painted,
-iron doors, and inside these a hinged grating through which the prisoner
-could be fed.
-
-The cells were about nine feet by six feet. They had neither furniture
-nor bedclothes in them. The furniture would have been smashed up either
-in sheer wanton destruction or for use as missiles to hurl through the
-grating, and the bedclothes would have been torn up into strips for
-hanging or strangling purposes.
-
-It has been my good or bad luck to see poor humanity in a good many
-shapes and guises, but I never saw such a series of pitiful parodies of
-manhood as I saw when those cell doors were opened.
-
-Some were crouched down in the corners of their cells, muttering to
-themselves and picking the sacking in which they were clothed to pieces,
-thread by thread. It was no use giving them regular prison clothing, for
-they would pick themselves naked in a couple of days. Others were walking
-up and down the narrow limits of their cells, staring with horribly
-vacant eyes at the roof or the floor, and not taking the slightest notice
-of us.
-
-One man was lying down scraping with bleeding fingers at the black
-asphalted floor under the impression that he was burrowing his way to
-freedom; others were sitting or lying on the floor motionless as death;
-and others sprang at the bars like wild beasts the moment the door was
-opened.
-
-But the most horrible sight I saw during that very bad quarter of an hour
-was a gaunt-faced, square-built man of middle-height who got up out of a
-corner as his cell door opened, and stood in the middle facing us.
-
-He never moved a muscle, or winked an eyelid. His eyes looked at us with
-the steady, burning stare of hate and ferocity. His lips were drawn back
-from his teeth like the lips of an ape in a rage, and his hands were
-half clenched like claws. The man was simply the incarnation of madness,
-savagery, and despair. He had gone mad in the Black Cell, and the form
-that his madness had taken was the belief that nothing would nourish him
-but human flesh. Of course he had to be fed by force.
-
-When we got outside a big warder pulled up his jumper and showed me the
-marks of two rows of human teeth in his side. If another man hadn’t
-stunned the poor wretch with the butt of his revolver he would have
-bitten the piece clean out—after which I was glad when the Doctor
-suggested that I should go to his quarters and have a drink with him.
-
-
-
-
-V
-
-_A CONVICT ARCADIA_
-
-
-I visited two or three other industrial camps and the farm-settlements
-before I left Ile Nou, but as I had yet to go through the agricultural
-portions of the colony it would be no use taking up space in describing
-them here.
-
-There are practically no roads to speak of in New Caledonia outside a
-short strip of the south-western coast. In September, 1863, Napoleon
-the Little signed the decree which converted the virgin paradise of
-New Caledonia into a hell of vice and misery—a description which is
-perhaps somewhat strong, but which history has amply justified. In the
-following year the transport _Iphigénie_ took a cargo of two hundred
-and forty-eight galley-slaves from Toulon and landed them where the
-town of Noumea now stands. This consignment was added to by rapidly
-following transports, and for thirty years at least the administration
-of New Caledonia has had at its disposal an average of from seven to
-ten thousand able-bodied criminals for purposes of general improvement,
-and more especially for the preparation of the colony for that free
-colonisation which has been the dream of so many ministers and governors.
-
-Now the area of New Caledonia is, roughly speaking, between six thousand
-and seven thousand square miles, and after an occupation of nearly forty
-years it has barely fifty miles of roads over which a two-wheeled vehicle
-can be driven, and these are only on the south-western side of the island.
-
-The only one of any consequence is that running from Noumea to
-Bouloupari, a distance of about thirty miles. At Bourail, which is the
-great agricultural settlement, there are about twelve miles of road and
-a long ago abandoned railway bed. Between La Foa and Moindou there is
-another road about as long; but both are isolated by miles of mountain
-and bush from each other and are therefore of very little general use.
-
-One has only to contrast them with the magnificent coach roads made in a
-much shorter space of time through the far more difficult Blue Mountain
-district in New South Wales to see the tremendous difference between
-the British and the French ideas of colonisation, to say nothing of the
-railways—two thousand seven hundred miles—and thirty-three thousand miles
-of telegraph lines.
-
-The result of this scarcity of roads and absolute absence of railways is
-that when you want to go from anywhere to anywhere else in New Caledonia
-you have to take the Service des Côtes, which for dirt, discomfort,
-slowness, and total disregard of the convenience of passengers I can only
-compare to the Amalgamated Crawlers presently known as the South-Eastern
-and Chatham Railways. Like them, it is, of course, a monopoly, wherefore
-if you don’t like to go by the boats you can either swim or walk.
-
-[Illustration: The Island of “Le Sphinx,” one of the tying-up places on
-the south-west coast of New Caledonia.]
-
-The whole of New Caledonia is surrounded by a double line of exceedingly
-dangerous reefs, cut here and there by “passes,” one of which Captain
-Cook failed to find, and so lost us one of the richest islands in
-the world. The navigable water both inside and outside the reefs is
-plentifully dotted with tiny coral islands and sunken reefs a yard or so
-below the surface and always growing, hence navigation is only possible
-between sunrise and sunset. There is only one lighthouse in all Caledonia.
-
-Thus, when I began to make my arrangements for going to Bourail, I found
-that I should have to be on the wharf at the unholy hour of 4.30 a.m. I
-packed my scanty belongings overnight. At 4.15 the cab was at the door.
-The _cochers_ of Noumea either work in relays or never go to sleep. I
-was just getting awake, and the gorged mosquitoes were still sleeping. I
-dressed and drank my coffee to the accompaniment of considerable language
-which greatly amused the copper-skinned damsel who brought the coffee up.
-She also never seemed to sleep.
-
-Somehow I got down to the wharf, and presented myself at the _douannerie_
-with my “_Certificat de Santé_,” which I had got from the hospital
-the previous evening. The doctor in charge gave me a look over, and
-countersigned it. Then I went with my luggage into an outer chamber. My
-bag and camera-cases were squirted with phenic acid from a machine which
-looked like a cross between a garden hose and a bicycle foot-pump. Then I
-had to unbutton my jacket, and go through the same process. The rest of
-the passengers did the same, and then we started in a strongly smelling
-line for the steamer.
-
-As we went on board we gave up our bills of health, after which we were
-not permitted to land again under penalty of forfeiting the passage and
-being disinfected again. Our luggage now bore yellow labels bearing the
-legend, “_colis désinfecté_,” signed by the medical inspector. These were
-passed on to the ships by Kanakas, who freely went and came, and passed
-things to and from the ship without hindrance. As Kanakas are generally
-supposed to be much better carriers of the plague than white people, our
-own examination and squirting seemed a trifle superfluous.
-
-The steamer was the _St. Antoine_, which may be described as the
-Campania of the Service des Côtes. Until I made passages on one of her
-sister-ships—to be hereafter anathematised—I didn’t know how bad a French
-colonial passenger-boat could be. Afterwards I looked back to her with
-profound regret and a certain amount of respect; wherefore I will not
-say all that I thought of her during the eleven hours that she took to
-struggle over the sixty-odd miles from Noumea to Bourail.
-
-There is no landing-place at the port of Bourail, save for boats, so,
-after the usual medical inspection was over and I had made myself known
-to the doctor, I went ashore in his boat. The Commandant was waiting on
-the shore with his carriage. I presented my credentials, and then came
-the usual _consommations_, which, being literally interpreted, is French
-for mixed drinks, after which we drove off to the town of Bourail, eight
-kilometres away. As we were driving down the tree-arched road I noticed
-half a dozen horsewomen seated astride _à la Mexicaine_, with gaily
-coloured skirts flowing behind.
-
-“Ah,” I said, “do your ladies here ride South American fashion?”
-
-“My dear sir,” he replied, “those are not ladies. They are daughters of
-convicts, born here in Bourail, and reared under the care of our paternal
-government! But that is all stopped now, later on you will see why.”
-
-“Yes,” I said, “I have heard that you have given up trying to make good
-colonists out of convict stock.”
-
-“Yes,” he replied; “and none too soon, as you will see.”
-
-From which remark I saw that I had to do with a sensible man, so I
-straightway began to win his good graces by telling him stories of
-distant lands, for he was more of a Fleming than a Frenchman, and was
-therefore able to rise to the conception that there are other countries
-in the world besides France.
-
-I found Bourail a pretty little township, consisting of one street and
-a square, in the midst of which stood the church, and by dinner-time I
-found myself installed in a little hotel which was far cleaner and more
-comfortable than anything I had seen in Noumea, except the club. When I
-said good-night to the Commandant, he replied:
-
-“Good-night, and sleep well. You needn’t trouble to lock your door. We
-are all criminals here, but there is no crime.”
-
-Which I subsequently found to be perfectly true.
-
-Everything in New Caledonia begins between five and half-past, unless
-you happen to be starting by a steamer, and then it’s earlier. My visit
-to Bourail happened to coincide with a governmental inspection, and
-early coffee was ordered for five o’clock. That meant that one had to
-get tubbed, shaved, and dressed, and find one’s boots a little before
-five. Bar the Black Death, I disliked New Caledonia mostly on account of
-its early hours. No civilised persons, with the exception of milkmen and
-criminals under sentence of death, ought to be obliged to get up before
-nine.
-
-Still, there was only one bath in the place, and I wanted to be first at
-it, so I left my blind up, and the sun awoke me.
-
-I got out of bed and went on to the balcony, and well was I rewarded even
-for getting up at such an unrighteous hour. The night before it had been
-cloudy and misty, but now I discovered with my first glance from the
-verandah that I had wandered into something very like a paradise.
-
-I saw that Bourail stood on the slope of a range of hills, and looked out
-over a fertile valley which was dominated by a much higher range to the
-north-east. The sun wasn’t quite up, and neither were the officers of the
-Commission, so I went for my bath. There were no mosquitos in Bourail
-just then, and I had enjoyed for once the luxury of an undisturbed sleep.
-The water, coming from the hills, was delightfully cool, and I came back
-feeling, as they say between New York and San Francisco, real good.
-
-The Commission, for some reason or other, did not get up before
-breakfast-time (11.30), and so we got a good start of them. The
-Commandant had the carriage round by six o’clock, and, after the usual
-_consommations_, we got away. It was a lovely morning, the only one of
-the sort I saw in Bourail, for the next day the clouds gathered and the
-heavens opened, and down came the floods and made everything but wading
-and swimming impossible; but this was a day of sheer delight and great
-interest.
-
-We drove over the scene of a great experiment which, I fear, is destined
-to fail badly. The province of Bourail is the most fertile in all
-Caledonia, wherefore in the year 1869 it was chosen by the paternal
-French Government as the Arcadia of the Redeemed Criminal. The Arcadia is
-undoubtedly there, the existence of the redeemed criminal struck me as a
-little doubtful.
-
-As soon as we got under way I reverted to the young ladies we had seen on
-horseback the evening before.
-
-[Illustration: A Native Temple, New Caledonia.]
-
-“You shall see the houses of their parents,” said the Commandant; “and
-afterwards you will see the school where the younger ones are being
-educated. For example,” he went on, pointing down the street we were
-just crossing, “all those shops and little stores are kept by people who
-have been convicts, and most of them are doing a thriving trade. Yonder,”
-he said, waving his hand to the right, “is the convicts’ general store,
-the Syndicat de Bourail. It was founded by a convict, the staff are
-convicts, and the customers must be convicts. It is what you would call
-in English a Convict Co-operative Store. It is managed by scoundrels of
-all kinds, assassins, thieves, forgers, and others. I have to examine
-the books every three months, and there is never a centime wrong. That
-is more than most of the great establishments in Sydney could say, is it
-not?”
-
-I made a non-committal reply, and said:
-
-“Set a thief to catch a thief, or watch him.”
-
-“Exactly! There is no other business concern in Caledonia which is
-managed with such absolute honesty as this is. I should be sorry for the
-man who tried to cheat the management.”
-
-I knew enough of Caledonian society by this time to see that it would
-not be good manners to press the question any further. Afterwards I
-had an interview with the manager of the syndicate, an estimable and
-excellently conducted forger, who had gained his _rémission_ and was
-doing exceedingly well for himself and his wife, who, I believe, had
-blinded somebody with vitriol, and was suspected of dropping her child
-into the Seine.
-
-He presented me with a prospectus of the company, which showed that it
-had started with a government loan of a few hundred francs, and now
-had a reserve fund of nearly forty thousand francs. He was a patient,
-quiet-spoken, hard-working man who never let a centime go wrong, and
-increased his personal profits by selling liquors at the back door.
-
-Our route lay across the broad valley which is watered by the River
-Nera. On either side the ground rose gently into little hillocks
-better described by the French word _collines_ and on each of these,
-usually surrounded by a grove of young palms and a dozen acres or
-so of vineyards, orchards, manioc, plantain, or maize, stood a low,
-broad-verandahed house, the residence of the redeemed criminal.
-
-I could well have imagined myself driving through a thriving little
-colony of freemen in some pleasant tropical island upon which the curse
-of crime had never descended, and I said so to the Commandant.
-
-“Yes,” he said, “it looks so, doesn’t it? Now, you see that house up
-there to the left, with the pretty garden in front. The man who owns
-that concession was a hopeless scoundrel in France. He finished up by
-murdering his wife after he had lived for years on the wages of her
-shame. Of course, the jury found extenuating circumstances. He was
-transported for life, behaved himself excellently, and in about seven
-years became a concessionnaire.
-
-“He married a woman who had poisoned her husband. They have lived quite
-happily together, and bring up their children most respectably.”
-
-I was too busy thinking to reply, and he went on, pointing to the right:
-
-“Then, again, up there to the right—that pretty house on the hill
-surrounded by palms. The man who owns that was once a cashier at the Bank
-of France. He was a ‘_faussaire de première classe_,’ and he swindled the
-bank out of three millions of francs before they found him out. He was
-sent here for twenty years. After eight he was given a concession and
-his wife and family voluntarily came out to him. You see, nothing was
-possible for the wife and children of a convict forger in Paris. Here
-they live happily on their little estate. No one can throw stones at
-them, and when they die the estate will belong to their children.”
-
-“That certainly seems an improvement on our own system,” I said,
-remembering the piteous stories I had heard of the wives and families of
-English convicts, ruined through no fault of their own, and with nothing
-to hope for save the return of a felon husband and father into a world
-where it was almost impossible for him to live honestly.
-
-“Yes,” he said; “I think so. Now, as we turn the corner you will see the
-house of one of our most successful colonists. There,” he said, as the
-wagonette swung round into a delightful little valley, “that house on the
-hillside, with the white fence round it, and the other buildings to the
-side. The owner of that place was a thief, a forger, and an assassin in
-Paris. He stole some bonds, and forged the coupons. He gave some of the
-money to his mistress, and found her giving it to some one else, so he
-stabbed her, and was sent here for life.
-
-“He got his concession, and married a woman who had been sent out for
-infanticide, as most of them are here. If not that, it is generally
-poison. Well, now he is a respectable colonist and a prosperous farmer.
-He has about forty acres of ground well cultivated, as you see. He has
-thirty head of cattle and a dozen horses, mares, and foals, to say
-nothing of his cocks and hens and pigs. He supplies nearly the whole of
-the district with milk, butter, and eggs, and makes a profit of several
-thousand francs a year. I wish they were all like that!” he concluded,
-with a little sigh which meant a good deal.
-
-“I wish we could do something like that with our hard cases,” I replied,
-“instead of turning them out into the streets to commit more crimes and
-beget more criminals. We know that crime is a contagious as well as an
-hereditary disease, and we not only allow it to spread, but we even
-encourage it as if we liked it.”
-
-“It is a pity,” he said sympathetically, “for you have plenty of islands
-where you might have colonies like this. You do not need to punish them.
-Remove them, as you would remove a cancer or a tumour, and see that they
-do not come back. That is all. Society would be better, and so would
-they.”
-
-I could not but agree with this since every turn of the road brought us
-to fresh proofs of the present success of the system, and then I asked
-again:
-
-“But how do these people get their first start? One can’t begin farming
-like this without capital.”
-
-“Oh no,” he said, “the Government does that. For the first few years,
-according to the industry and ability of the settler, these people cost
-us about forty pounds a year each, about what you told me it costs you
-to keep a criminal in prison. We give them materials for building their
-houses, tools, and agricultural implements, six months’ provisions, and
-seed for their first harvest. After that they are left to themselves.
-
-“If they cannot make their farm pay within five years or so they lose
-everything; the children are sent to the convent, and the husband and
-wife must hire themselves out as servants either to other settlers or to
-free people. If they do succeed the land becomes absolutely theirs in
-ten years. If they have children they can leave it to them, or, if they
-prefer, they can sell it.
-
-“Some, for instance, have got their rehabilitation, their pardon, and
-restoration of civil rights. They have sold their farms and stock and
-gone back to France to live comfortably. Their children are, of course,
-free, though the parents may not leave the colony without rehabilitation.
-After breakfast I will take you down the street of Bourail, and introduce
-you to some who have done well in trade, and to-morrow or next day you
-can see what we do with the children.”
-
-
-
-
-VI
-
-_SOME HUMAN DOCUMENTS_
-
-
-Society in Bourail, although in one sense fairly homogeneous, is from
-another point of view distinctly mixed. Here, for example, are a few
-personal items which I picked up during our stroll down the main and one
-street of the village.
-
-First we turned into a little saddler’s shop, the owner of which once
-boasted the privilege of making the harness for Victor Emmanuel’s horses.
-Unfortunately his exuberant abilities were not content even with such
-distinction as this, and so he deviated into coining, with the result of
-hard labour for life. After a few years his good conduct gained him a
-remission of his sentence, and in due course he became a concessionnaire.
-His wife, who joined him after his release, is one of the aristocrats of
-this stratum of Bourailian society.
-
-[Illustration: Permit to visit a Prison or Penitentiary Camp _en détail_.
-This is the ordinary form; but the Author is the only Englishman for whom
-the words in the left-hand corner were crossed out.]
-
-There is quite a little romance connected with this estimable family.
-When Madame came out she brought her two daughters with her. Now the
-elder of these had been engaged to a young man employed at the Ministry
-of Colonies, and he entered the colonial service by accepting a clerkship
-at Noumea. The result was naturally a meeting, and the fulfilment of the
-proverb which says that an old coal is easily rekindled. The engagement
-broken off by the conviction was renewed, and the wedding followed in due
-course. The second daughter married a prosperous concessionnaire, and the
-ex-coiner, well established, and making plenty of properly minted money,
-has the satisfaction of seeing the second generation of his blood growing
-up in peace and plenty about him. Imagine such a story as this being true
-of an English coiner!
-
-A little further on, on the left hand side, is a little lending
-library, and _cabinet de lecture_. This is kept by a very grave and
-dignified-looking man, clean-shaven, and keen-featured, and with the
-manners of a French Chesterfield. “That man’s a lawyer,” I said to the
-Commandant, as we left the library. “What is he doing here?”
-
-“You are right. At least, he was a lawyer once, doing well, and married
-to a very nice woman; but he chose to make himself a widower, and that’s
-why he’s here. The old story, you know.”
-
-Next door was a barber’s shop kept by a most gentle-handed housebreaker.
-He calls himself a “capillary artist,” shaves the officials and
-gendarmerie, cuts the hair of the concessionnaires, and sells perfumes
-and soaps to their wives and daughters. He also is doing well.
-
-A few doors away from him a _liberé_ has an establishment which in a way
-represents the art and literature of Bourail. He began with ten years
-for forgery and embezzlement. Now he takes photographs and edits, and,
-I believe, also writes the _Bourail Indépendent_. As a newspaper for
-ex-convicts and their keepers, the title struck me as somewhat humorous.
-
-Nearly all branches of trade were represented in that little street. But
-these may be taken as fairly representative samples of the life-history
-of those who run them. First, crime at home; then transportation and
-punishment; and then the effort to redeem, made in perfect good faith by
-the Government, and, so far as these particular camps and settlements are
-concerned, with distinct success in the present.
-
-Unhappily, however, the Government is finding out already that free
-and bond colonists will not mix. They will not even live side by side,
-wherefore either the whole system of concessions must be given up, or the
-idea of colonising one of the richest islands in the world with French
-peasants, artisans, and tradesmen must be abandoned.
-
-Later on in the afternoon we visited the Convent, which is now simply a
-girls’-school under the charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph de Cluny. A
-few years ago this convent was perhaps the most extraordinary matrimonial
-agency that ever existed on the face of the earth. In those days it was
-officially styled, “House of Correction for Females.” The sisters had
-charge of between seventy and eighty female convicts, to some of whom
-I shall be able to introduce you later on in the Isle of Pines, and
-from among these the bachelor or widower convict, who had obtained his
-provisional release and a concession, was entitled to choose a bride to
-be his helpmeet on his new start in life. The method of courtship was
-not exactly what we are accustomed to consider as the fruition of love’s
-young or even middle-aged dream.
-
-[Illustration: The Kiosk in which the Convict Courtships were conducted
-at Bourail.]
-
-After Mass on a particular Sunday the prospective bridegroom was
-introduced to a selection of marriageable ladies, young and otherwise.
-Of beauty there was not much, nor did it count for much. What the
-convict-cultivator wanted, as a rule, was someone who could help him to
-till his fields, look after live-stock, and get in his harvests.
-
-When he had made his first selection the lady was asked if she was
-agreeable to make his further acquaintance. As a rule, she consented,
-because marriage meant release from durance vile. After that came the
-queerest courtship imaginable.
-
-About fifty feet away from the postern door at the side of the Convent
-there still stands a little octagonal kiosk of open trellis-work, which
-is completely overlooked by the window of the Mother Superior’s room.
-Here each Sunday afternoon the pair met to get acquainted with each other
-and discuss prospects.
-
-Meanwhile the Mother Superior sat at her window, too far away to be able
-to hear the soft nothings which might or might not pass between the
-lovers, but near enough to see that both behaved themselves. Along a
-path, which cuts the only approach to the kiosk, a surveillant marched,
-revolver on hip and eye on the kiosk ready to respond to any warning
-signal from the Mother Superior.
-
-As a rule three Sundays sufficed to bring matters to a happy
-consummation. The high contracting parties declared themselves satisfied
-with each other, and the wedding day was fixed, not by themselves, but by
-arrangement between those who had charge of them.
-
-Sometimes as many as a dozen couples would be turned off together at the
-_mairie_, and then in the little church at the top of the market-place
-touching homilies would be delivered by the good old _curé_ on the
-obvious subject of repentance and reform. A sort of general wedding feast
-was arranged at the expense of the paternal Government, and then the
-wedded assassins, forgers, coiners, poisoners, and child-murderers went
-to the homes in which their new life was to begin.
-
-This is perhaps the most daring experiment in criminology that has ever
-been made. The Administration claimed success for it on the ground
-that none of the children of such marriages have ever been convicted
-of an offence against the law. Nevertheless, the Government have most
-wisely put a stop to this revolting parody on the most sacred of human
-institutions, and now wife-murderers may no longer marry poisoners or
-infanticides with full liberty to reproduce their species and have them
-educated by the State, to afterwards take their place as free citizens of
-the colony.
-
-The next day we drove out to the College of the Marist Brothers. It is
-really a sort of agricultural school, in which from seventy to eighty
-sons of convict parents are taught the rudiments of learning and religion
-and the elements of agriculture.
-
-During a conversation with the Brother Superior I stumbled upon a very
-curious and entirely French contradiction. I had noticed that families in
-New Caledonia were, as a rule, much larger than in France, and I asked if
-these were all the boys belonging to the concessionnaires of Bourail.
-
-“Oh no!” he replied; “but, then, you see, we have no power to compel
-their attendance here. We can only persuade the parents to let them come.”
-
-“But,” I said, “I understood that primary education was compulsory here
-as it is in France.”
-
-“For the children of free people, yes,” he replied regretfully, and with
-a very soft touch of sarcasm, “but for these, no. The Administration has
-too much regard for the sanctity of parental authority.”
-
-When the boys were lined up before us in the playground I saw about
-seventy-six separate and distinct reasons for the abolition of convict
-marriages. On every face and form were stamped the unmistakable brands of
-criminality, imbecility, moral crookedness, and general degeneration, not
-all on each one, but there were none without some.
-
-Later on I started them racing and wrestling, scrambling and
-tree-climbing for pennies. They behaved just like monkeys with a dash of
-tiger in them, and I came away more convinced than ever that crime is
-a hereditary disease which can finally be cured only by the perpetual
-celibacy of the criminal. Yet in Bourail it is held for a good thing
-and an example of official wisdom that the children of convicts and of
-freemen shall sit side by side in the schools and play together in the
-playgrounds.
-
-[Illustration: Berezowski, the Polish Anarchist who attempted to murder
-Napoleon III. and the Tsar Alexander II. in the Champs Elysées. All
-Criminals in New Caledonia are photographed in every possible hirsute
-disguise; and finally cropped and clean shaven.
-
-_By permission of C. Arthur Pearson, Ltd._]
-
-On our way home I was introduced to one of the most picturesque and
-interesting characters that I met in the colony. We pulled up at the
-top of a hill. On the right hand stood a rude cabin of mud and wattles
-thatched with palm-leaves, and out of this came to greet us a strange,
-half-savage figure, long-haired, long-bearded, hairy almost as a monkey
-on arms and legs and breast, but still with mild and intelligent
-features, and rather soft brown eyes, in which I soon found the shifting
-light of insanity.
-
-Acting on a hint the Commandant had already given me, I got out and shook
-hands with this ragged, shaggy creature, who looked much more like a man
-who had been marooned for years on a far-away Pacific Island, than an
-inhabitant of this trim, orderly Penal Settlement. I introduced myself as
-a messenger from the Queen of England, who had come out for the purpose
-of presenting her compliments and inquiring after his health.
-
-This was the Pole Berezowski, who more than thirty years ago fired a
-couple of shots into the carriage in which Napoleon III. and Alexander
-II. were driving up the Champs Elysées. He is perfectly harmless and
-well-behaved; quite contented, too, living on his little patch and in a
-world of dreams, believing that every foreigner who comes to Bourail is a
-messenger from some of the crowned heads of Europe, who has crossed the
-world to inquire after his welfare. Through me he sent a most courteous
-message to the Queen, which I did not have the honour of delivering.
-
-That night the storm-clouds came over the mountains in good earnest,
-and I was forced to abandon my intention of returning to Noumea by
-road, since the said road would in a few hours be for the most part a
-collection of torrents, practically impassible, to say nothing of the
-possibility of a cyclone. There was nothing more to be seen or done, so I
-accepted the Commandant’s offer to drive me back to the port.
-
-On the way he told me an interesting fact and an anecdote, both of which
-throw considerable light upon the convict’s opinion of the settlement of
-Bourail.
-
-The fact was this: There are in New Caledonia a class of convicts who
-would be hard to find anywhere else. These are voluntary convicts,
-and they are all women. A woman commits a crime in France and suffers
-imprisonment for it. On her release she finds herself, as in England,
-a social outcast, with no means of gaining a decent living. Instead of
-continuing a career of crime, as is usually the case here, some of these
-women will lay their case before the Correctional Tribunal, and petition
-to be transported to New Caledonia, where they will find themselves in a
-society which has no right to point the finger of scorn at them.
-
-As a rule the petition is granted, plus a free passage, unless the woman
-has friends who can pay. Generally the experiment turns out a success.
-The woman gets into service or a business, or perhaps marries a _liberé_
-or concessionnaire, and so wins her way back not only to respectability
-as it goes in Caledonia, but sometimes to comfort and the possession of
-property which she can leave to her children.
-
-As a matter of fact, the proprietress of the little hotel at the port
-was one of these women. She had come out with a few hundred francs
-that her friends had subscribed. She now owns the hotel, which does an
-excellent business, a freehold estate of thirty or forty acres, and she
-employs fifteen Kanakas, half a dozen convicts, and a Chinaman—who is her
-husband, and works harder than any of them.
-
-The anecdote hinged somewhat closely on the fact, and was itself a fact.
-
-There is a weekly market at Bourail, to which the convict farmers bring
-their produce and such cows, horses, calves, etc., as they have to sell.
-Every two or three years their industry is stimulated and rewarded by the
-holding of an agricultural exhibition, and, as a rule, the Governor goes
-over to distribute the prizes. One of these exhibitions had been held,
-I regret to say, a short time before my arrival, and the Governor who
-has the work of colonisation very seriously at heart, made speeches both
-appropriate and affecting to the various winners as they came to receive
-their prizes.
-
-At length a hoary old scoundrel, who had developed into a most successful
-stock-breeder, and had become quite a man of means, came up to receive
-his prizes from his Excellency’s hands. M. Feuillet, as usual, made
-a very nice little speech, congratulating him on the change in his
-fortunes, which, by the help of a paternal government, had transformed
-him from a common thief and vagabond to an honest and prosperous owner of
-property.
-
-So well did his words go home that there were tears in the eyes of the
-reformed reprobate when he had finished, but there were many lips in the
-audience trying hard not to smile when he replied:
-
-“_Ah, oui, mon Gouverneur!_ if I had only known what good chances an
-unfortunate man has here I would have been here ten years before.”
-
-What his Excellency really thought on the subject is not recorded.
-
-The hotel was crowded that night for the steamer was to sail for Noumea,
-as usual, at five o’clock in the morning; but as Madame was busy she was
-kind enough to give up her own chamber to me; and so I slept comfortably
-to the accompaniment of a perfect bombardment of water on the corrugated
-iron roof. Others spread themselves on tables and floors as best they
-could, and paid for accommodation all the same.
-
-By four o’clock one of those magical tropic changes had occurred, and
-when I turned out the moon was dropping over the hills to the westward,
-and Aurora was hanging like a huge white diamond in a cloudless eastern
-sky. The air was sweetly fresh and cool. There were no mosquitos, and
-altogether it was a good thing to be alive, for the time being at least.
-
-Soon after the little convict camp at the port woke up. We had our early
-coffee, with a dash of something to keep the cold out, and I made an
-early breakfast on tinned beef and bread—convict rations—and both very
-good for a hungry man. Then came the news that the steamboat _La France_
-had tied up at another port to the northward on account of the storm, and
-would not put in an appearance until night, which made a day and another
-night to wait, as the coast navigation is only possible in daylight.
-
-I naturally said things about getting up at four o’clock for nothing
-more than a day’s compulsory loafing, but I got through the day somehow
-with the aid of some fishing and yarning with the surveillants and the
-convicts, one of whom, a very intelligent Arab, told me, with quiet
-pride, the story of his escape from New Caledonia twelve years before.
-
-He had got to Australia in an open boat, with a pair of oars, the
-branch of a tree for a mast and a shirt for a sail. He made his way to
-Europe, roamed the Mediterranean as a sailor for nine years, and then,
-at Marseilles, he had made friends with a man who turned out to be a
-_mouchard_. This animal, after worming his secret out of him under pledge
-of eternal friendship, earned promotion by giving him away, and so here
-he was for life.
-
-He seemed perfectly content, but when I asked him what he would do with
-that friend if he had him in the bush for a few minutes, I was answered
-by a gleam of white teeth, a flash of black eyes, and a shake of the
-head, which, taken together, were a good deal more eloquent than words.
-
-[Illustration: One of the Lowest Types of Criminal Faces. An illustration
-of the ease with which it is possible to disguise the chin, typical of
-moral weakness, and the wild-beast mouth, which nearly all Criminals
-have, by means of moustache and beard.
-
-_By permission of C. Arthur Pearson, Ltd._]
-
-_La France_ turned up that afternoon, so did the Commission of
-Inspection from Bourail with several other passengers. I was told that
-we should be crowded, but until I got on board in the dawn of the next
-morning I never knew how crowded a steamer could be.
-
-I had travelled by many crafts under sail and steam from a south sea
-island canoe to an Atlantic greyhound, but never had the Fates shipped
-me on board such a craft as _La France_. She was an English-built cargo
-boat, about a hundred and thirty feet long, with engines which had
-developed sixty horse-power over twenty years ago. She had three cabins
-on each side of the dog-kennel that was called the saloon.
-
-If she had been allowed to leave an English port at all she would have
-been licensed to carry about eight passengers aft and twenty on deck.
-On this passage she had twelve first-class, about fifteen second, and
-between fifty and sixty on deck, including twenty convicts and _relégués_
-on the forecastle, and a dozen hard cases in chains on the forehatch.
-
-She also carried a menagerie of pigs, goats, sheep, poultry, geese,
-and ducks, which wandered at their own will over the deck-cargo which
-was piled up to the tops of her bulwarks. Her quarter-deck contained
-about twenty square feet, mostly encumbered by luggage. The second-class
-passengers had to dine here somehow. The first-class dined in the saloon
-in relays.
-
-The food was just what a Frenchman would eat on a Caledonian coast-boat.
-It was cooked under indescribable conditions which you couldn’t help
-seeing; but for all that the miserable meals were studiously divided into
-courses just as they might have been in the best restaurant in Paris.
-
-Everything was dirty and everything smelt. In fact the whole ship
-stank so from stem to stern that even the keenest nose could not have
-distinguished between the smell of fried fish and toasted cheese. The
-pervading odours were too strong. Moreover, nearly every passenger was
-sick in the most reckless and inconsiderate fashion; so when it came to
-the midday meal I got the _maître d’hôtel_, as they called the greasy
-youth who acted as chief steward, to give me a bottle of wine, a little
-tin of tongue, and some fairly clean biscuits, and with these I went
-for’rard on to the forecastle and dined among the convicts.
-
-The forecastle was high out of the water, and got all the breeze, and the
-convicts were clean because they had to be. I shared my meal and bread
-and wine with two or three of them. Then we had a smoke and a yarn, after
-which I lay down among them and went to sleep, and so _La France_ and her
-unhappy company struggled and perspired through the long, hot day back
-into plague-stricken Noumea. When I left _La France_ I cursed her from
-stem to stern, and truck to kelson. If language could have sunk a ship
-she would have gone down there and then at her moorings; but my anathemas
-came back upon my own head, for the untoward Fates afterwards doomed me
-to make three more passages in her.
-
-To get clean and eat a decent dinner at the Cercle was something of a
-recompense even for an all-day passage in _La France_. But it is not a
-very cheerful place to come back to, for the shadow of the Black Death
-was growing deeper and deeper over the town. The plague was worse than
-ever. The microbe had eluded the sentries and got under or over the iron
-barriers, and was striking down whites and blacks indiscriminately,
-wherefore I concluded that Noumea was a very good place to get out of,
-and, as I thought, made my arrangements for doing so as quickly as
-possible.
-
-
-
-
-VII
-
-_THE PLACE OF EXILES_
-
-
-My next expedition was to include the forest camps to the south-west of
-the island, and a visit to the Isle of Pines, an ocean paradise of which
-I had read much in the days of my youth; wherefore I looked forward with
-some anticipation to seeing it with the eyes of flesh. There would be no
-steamer for three or four days, so the next day I took a trip over to the
-Peninsula of Ducos, to the northward of the bay.
-
-The glory of Ducos as a penal settlement is past. There are now only a
-few “politicals,” and traitors, and convicts condemned a _perpétuité_;
-that is to say, prisoners for life, with no hope of remission or release.
-A considerable proportion of them are in hospital, dragging out the
-remainder of their hopeless days, waiting until this or the other disease
-gives them final release.
-
-[Illustration: The Peninsula of Ducos. In the background is Ile Nou with
-the Central Criminal Depôt.]
-
-On another part of the peninsula, in a semi-circular valley, hemmed in
-by precipitous hills, there is a piteously forlorn colony, that of the
-_liberés collectifs_; that is to say, convicts who have been released
-from prison, but are compelled to live in one place under supervision.
-They are mostly men whose health has broken down under the work of the
-_bagne_, or who have been released on account of old age.
-
-They live in wretched little cabins on the allotments, which it is
-their business to keep in some sort of cultivation. They have the poor
-privileges of growing beards and moustaches if they like, and of wearing
-blue dungaree instead of grey, and of earning a few pence a week by
-selling their produce to the Administration.
-
-This is not much, but they are extremely proud of it, and hold themselves
-much higher than the common _forçat_. They do not consider themselves
-prisoners, but only “in the service of the Administration.” I have
-seldom, if ever, seen a more forlorn and hopeless collection of human
-beings in all my wanderings.
-
-There was, however, a time when Ducos was one of the busiest and
-most important of the New Caledonian Settlements, for it was here
-that the most notorious and most dangerous of the _communards_ were
-imprisoned after their suppression in 1872. Here lived Louise Michel,
-the high-priestess of anarchy, devoting herself to the care of the sick
-and the sorrowing with a self-sacrifice which rivalled even that of the
-Sisters of Mercy, and here, too, Henri Rochefort lived in a tiny stone
-house in the midst of what was once a garden, and the delight of his days
-of exile.
-
-Louise Michel’s house has disappeared in the course of improvements.
-Rochefort’s house is a roofless ruin in the midst of a jungle which takes
-a good deal of getting through. It was from here that he made his escape
-with Pain and Humbert and two other _communards_ in an English cutter,
-which may or may not have been in the harbour for that particular purpose.
-
-One night they did not turn up to muster, but it was explained that
-Rochefort and Humbert had gone fishing, and the others were away on
-a tour “with permission.” As they did not return during the night
-search-parties were sent out for them. Meanwhile, they had kept a
-rendezvous at midnight with the cutter’s boat and got aboard.
-
-The next day was a dead calm; and, as the cutter lay helpless at her
-anchor, the fugitives concealed themselves about her cargo as best they
-could. The hue and cry was out all over the coast, but the searchers
-looked everywhere but just the one place where they were. If the next day
-had been calm they must have been caught, for the authorities had decided
-on a thorough search of every vessel in the harbour. Happily for them a
-breeze sprang up towards the next morning, and the cutter slipped quietly
-out. Once beyond the outward reef the fugitives were in neutral water,
-and, being political prisoners, they could not be brought back.
-
-By daylight the truth was discovered, but pursuit was impossible. The
-cutter had got too long a start for any sailing vessel to overtake her
-in the light wind, and the only steamer which the administration then
-possessed had gone away to Bourail to fetch back the Governor’s wife. If
-it had been in the harbour that morning, at least one picturesque career
-might have been very different. MacMahon was President at the time, and
-of all men on earth he had the most deadly fear of Rochefort, so he took
-a blind revenge for his escape by ordering the Governor to expel every
-one who was even suspected of assisting in the escape.
-
-The story was told to me by one who suffered through this edict quite
-innocently, and to his utter ruin. He was then one of the most prosperous
-men in Noumea. He owned an hotel and several stores, and had mail and
-road-making contracts with the government. Unhappily, one of his stores
-was on the Peninsula of Ducos, and the man who managed it was reputed to
-be very friendly with Rochefort.
-
-This was enough. He was ordered to clear out to Australia in two months.
-It was in vain that he offered himself for trial on the definite charge
-of assisting a prisoner to escape. The Governor and every one else
-sympathised deeply with him, but they dare not even be just, and out
-he had to go. He is now canteen-keeper on the Isle of Pines, selling
-groceries and drink to the officials and _relégués_ at prices fixed by
-the government. He told me this story one night at dinner at his own
-table.
-
-The general amnesty of 1880 released Louise Michel and the rest of those
-who had survived the terrible revolt of 1871 from Ducos and the Isle of
-Pines.
-
-There are, however, two other celebrities left on Ducos. One of them
-is a tall, erect, grizzled Arab, every inch a chieftain, even in his
-prison garb. This is Abu-Mezrag-Mokrani, one of the leaders of the
-Kabyle insurrection of 1871, a man who once had fifteen thousand desert
-horsemen at his beck and call. Now he rules a little encampment in one
-of the valleys of the peninsula, containing forty or fifty of his old
-companions-in-arms, deported with him after the insurrection was put down.
-
-When the Kanaka rebellion broke out in New Caledonia in 1878, Abu-Mezrag
-volunteered to lead his men against the rebels in the service of France.
-The offer was accepted and the old warriors of the desert acquitted
-themselves excellently among the tree-clad mountains of “La Nouvelle.”
-When the rebellion was over a petition for their pardon was sent to the
-home government, but the remnant of them are still cultivating their
-little patches of ground on Ducos.
-
-The other surviving celebrity is known in Caledonia as the Caledonian
-Dreyfus, and this is his story:
-
-In 1888 Louis Chatelain was a _sous-officier_ of the line stationed
-in Paris. He was dapper, good-looking, and a delightful talker. He
-engaged the affections of a lady whose ideas as to expenditure were far
-too expansive to be gratified out of the pay of a _sous-officier_. Poor
-Chatelain got into debt, mortgaged or sold everything that he had, and
-still the lady was unsatisfied. Finally, after certain recriminations,
-and when he had given her everything but his honour, she suggested a
-means by which he could make a fortune with very little trouble. She
-had, it appears, made the acquaintance of a gentleman who knew some one
-connected with a foreign army, who would give twenty thousand francs for
-one of the then new-pattern Lebel rifles.
-
-He entered into correspondence with the foreign gentleman, addressing
-him—c/o the —— Embassy, Paris. His letters were stopped, opened,
-photographed, and sent on. So were the replies. Then the negotiations
-were suddenly broken off, Chatelain was summoned before the military
-tribunal and confronted with the _pièces de conviction_. He confessed
-openly, posing as a martyr to _la grande passion_—and his sentence was
-deportation for life.
-
-[Illustration: The remains of Henri Rochefort’s House.]
-
-[Illustration: The Bedroom of Louis Chatelain, “The Caledonian Dreyfus”
-in Ducos. The photographs on the wall and the one on the table are those
-of the woman who ruined him.]
-
-When I went into his little sleeping-room at Ducos, I found on a
-little table beside his mosquito-curtained bed, a photograph of a very
-good-looking young woman. On the wall above the table there were two
-others of the same enchantress, the evil genius of his life. The moment
-he fell she deserted him. Unlike many another Frenchwoman, who has done
-so for lover or husband, she did not follow him across the world to
-Caledonia, and yet every night and morning of his life Louis Chatelain
-kneels down in front of that table as he might before an altar, and says
-his prayers with his eyes on those photographs.
-
-
-
-
-VIII
-
-_A PARADISE OF KNAVES_
-
-
-For the next three or four days after my visit to the Peninsula of Ducos
-there was nothing definite to be learnt about means of transit. In fact
-there was nothing certain except the plague—always that Spectre which
-seemed to stand at the end of every pathway. It was really getting quite
-monotonous, and I was beginning to wonder whether I should ever get out
-of Noumea at all.
-
-Then I began making inquiries as to an over-land journey through the
-interior. No, that was impossible, save at great risk and expense. The
-Spectre had jumped the mountains. Huge armies of rats had appeared in the
-bush, just as though some Pied Piper of Hamelin had enticed them away
-from the towns into the mountains, and they were spreading the plague in
-all directions among the Kanakas.
-
-It is a curious fact that rats, who of all animals are the most
-susceptible to the plague, will migrate from a plague-stricken town just
-as they will try to escape from a sinking ship.
-
-Convicts and Kanakas were dying in unknown numbers. Camps were being
-closed, and the rains were coming on. There was nothing to be seen or
-done worth seeing or doing, so I had to content myself with wandering
-about Noumea and the neighbourhood, taking photographs, making
-acquaintances with convicts and _liberés_ and getting stories out of
-them, wondering the while, as every one else was doing, what the Spectre
-was going to do next.
-
-As far as I was concerned, he did me the unkindest turn that he could
-have done, save one. He infected the only two decent boats on the Coast
-Service, and so left me the choice between voyaging to the Isle of Pines
-in _La France_ or stopping where I was.
-
-I had to get to the island somehow, so I chose _La France_, and at five
-o’clock one morning, after being duly inspected and squirted, I once more
-boarded the detestable little hooker.
-
-I thought my first passage in her was bad enough, but it was nothing to
-this. She was swarming with passengers, bond and free, black, white, and
-yellow, from end to end. She was loaded literally down to the deck, and
-she smelt, if possible, even stronger than she did before. The worst of
-this was that before we got to the Isle of Pines we had to get outside
-the reef and into the open water.
-
-I have seen too much of seafaring to be easily frightened on salt water,
-but I candidly admit that I was frightened then. In fact, when we got
-outside and she began to feel the swell, I took out my swimming-jacket
-and put it on, though, of course this was a pretty forlorn hope, as the
-water was swarming with sharks and the shortest swim would have been a
-couple of miles. Still, one always likes to take the last chance.
-
-Happily, she was English-built, and high in the bows, so she took nothing
-but spray over. Two or three green seas would have swamped her to a
-certainty, but they didn’t come, and so in time we got there.
-
-On board I renewed the acquaintance of the Commandant of Ile Nou, who was
-taking his wife and family to the Isle of Pines, which is to Caledonia as
-the Riviera is to Europe. At midday we stopped at Prony, the headquarters
-of the forest camps which I was to visit later on my return; and we
-lunched in the saloon with six inches of water on the floor. That was
-the first time I ever saw a steamer baled out with buckets. Still, they
-managed to get the water under somehow. There didn’t appear to be a pump
-on board.
-
-When we passed the reef, and started on the sixty-mile run through the
-open sea, some began to say their prayers and some said other things, but
-in the end we worried through, and just as the evening star was growing
-golden in the west we anchored in the lovely little Bay of Kuto.
-
-Never before had I heard the anchor chain rumble through the hawse-hole
-with greater thankfulness than I did then, and, judging by the limp and
-bedraggled look of every one, bond and free, who went ashore, I don’t
-think I was alone in hoping that I had seen the last of _La France_—which
-I hadn’t.
-
-My friend the Commandant introduced me to his _confrère_ of the Isle of
-Pines. He was not particularly sympathetic. I believe I was the only
-Englishman who had ever come to the island with authority to inspect his
-domains, and he didn’t take very kindly to the idea. Still, ruler and
-all as he was in his own land, the long arm of the Minister of Colonies
-reached even to the Isle of Pines, and, although he did not even offer me
-the usual courtesy of a glass of wine, he handed the credentials back to
-me, and said:
-
-“_Très bien, monsieur!_ If you will come and see me at nine o’clock
-to-morrow morning we will make arrangements. You will, I think, find
-accommodation at the canteen.”
-
-With that I took my leave, and went out into the darkness to find the
-canteen and some one to carry my luggage there. I found a surveillant,
-who found a _relégué_, and he shouldered my bag and found the canteen,
-the only semblance of an hotel on the island.
-
-There, quite unknowingly, I stumbled upon excellent friends. The
-canteen-keeper was the man whose story I told in the last chapter. I was
-a stranger from a very strange land. Their resources are very limited;
-for communications with the _grand terre_ were few and far between, and
-yet the twenty days that I was compelled to stop on the Isle of Pines,
-proved after all to be the pleasantest time that I had spent in New
-Caledonia.
-
-But there was one exception, happily only a transient experience, yet bad
-enough in its way. If the plague was not on board _La France_ it ought
-to have been, for never did a fitter nursery of microbes get afloat, and
-when I got into the wretched little bedroom, which was all they could fix
-up for me that night, I honestly believed that the little wriggling devil
-had got into the white corpuscles of my blood.
-
-I had all the symptoms with which the conversation of the doctors at the
-Cercle in Noumea had made me only too familiar—headache, stomachache,
-nausea, dizziness, aching under the armpits and in the groins.
-
-Of course, I was about as frightened as an ordinary person could very
-well be, a great deal more so in fact than I had been a few years before
-when I first experienced the sensation of being shot at. It may have been
-the fright or the fact, but the glands were swelling.
-
-Then I caught myself repeating fragments of “Abide with me,” mixed up
-with Kipling’s “Song of the Banjo”; and when a lucid interval came I
-decided that the case was serious.
-
-I had three things with me which no traveller in the outlands of the
-world should be without—quinine, chlorodyne, and sulpholine lotion. I
-took a big dose of quinine, and then one of chlorodyne. I should be
-afraid to say how big they were. Then I soaked four handkerchiefs in the
-lotion, put them where they were wanted, and laid down to speculate as to
-what would happen if the microbe had really caught me?
-
-I had an appointment with the Commandant at nine o’clock the next
-morning. His house was more than a mile away. What would happen if I
-couldn’t walk in the morning?
-
-I should have to explain matters, if I were still sane, to the people at
-the canteen. I had just come from Noumea, the very centre of the plague.
-The inference would be instant. The military doctor in charge of the
-hospital would be sent for, and he would say _la Peste_. I should be
-taken to the hospital, where, a day or two after, I saw a man suspected
-of the plague die of blood-poisoning, and once there—_quien sabe?_
-
-Thinking this and many other incongruously mixed-up things, I went to
-sleep. Probably it was only a matter of a few minutes altogether. Nine
-hours after I woke and thought I was in heaven. The pains and the deadly
-fear were gone. I pulled my watch out from under my pillow. It was ten
-minutes to seven. The light was filtering in through the closely shut
-_persiennes_. The waves on the silver-sanded beach within a few yards of
-my bedroom were saying as plainly and seductively as waves ever said:
-
-“Come and have a dip, and wash all that plague nonsense out of your head.”
-
-So I got up, opened the window, put on my deck-shoes, and walked down to
-the beach.
-
-I could walk! Out of hell I had come back to earth. A few hours before I
-had really believed that the next dawn would be shadowed by the presence
-of the Black Death. Now I looked up at the sapphire sky, and threw my
-hands above my head to make sure that the pains in the armpits were gone.
-Then I stepped out to the full length of my stride along the smooth, hard
-coral sand, to see if the groins were right.
-
-Having reached a decent distance from the canteen I rolled into the cool,
-bright, blue water, and for half an hour I splashed around—not daring to
-go much beyond my depth, because those same blue waters are often cut by
-the black triangle of a shark’s dorsal fin—thinking how good a thing it
-was to live instead of dying, especially in such a paradise as this.
-
-When I paid my official visit after breakfast, I found M. le Commandant
-in a more friendly mood. We exchanged cigarettes and compliments, and
-then we had a stroll round the little settlement of Kuto.
-
-Kuto is most exquisitely situated on a promontory between two delicious,
-white-shored, palm-fringed bays, broken with fantastic, tree-crowned
-rocks. Long ago it was the home of the “politicals” and those soldiers
-of the _Commune_ who had not been thought dangerous enough to be put
-in batches against a wall and shot. In those days Kuto, so they told
-me, might have been taken for a tiny suburb of Paris. It had a theatre,
-and a couple of newspapers, one serious and one humorous. There were
-social functions and many gaieties in the intervals of road-making and
-barrack-building.
-
-But nowadays all this is changed. The _deportés_ have gone back to
-France, and the _relégués_ have come in their place, which is the same
-thing as saying that over this lovely scrap of earth there has descended
-the moral night of incurable crime and hopeless despair. Kuto is now
-a silent place of prisons, barracks, and workshops, inhabited by a few
-soldiers and officials and many blue-clad figures with clean-shaven
-faces, mostly repulsive to look upon and all stamped with the seal of
-stolid despair.
-
-In order that you may understand what manner of people these were it is
-necessary to explain the meaning of the French legal term _relégation_,
-since there is nothing at all corresponding to it in the English system.
-
-In France, as in all countries, there are criminals of many kinds and
-ranks, and of these the French _relégués_ are the lowest and meanest.
-I have said before that in the criminal society of New Caledonia the
-assassins, forgers, embezzlers, and what we should call swell-mobsmen
-form the aristocracy. The _relégués_ are the lowest class. They are the
-gutter-snipes of crime; the hard cases; the human refuse beyond all hope
-of social salvation; mental and moral derelicts, of no use to themselves
-or anybody else.
-
-We have thousands of them in this country, but we don’t deal as wisely
-or as humanely with them as the French do. Our judges and magistrates
-send them to prison again and again, well knowing that they will only
-come out to commit more crimes and be sent again to prison, becoming in
-the intervals of liberty the wives and husbands and parents of other
-criminals.
-
-This is one of the social problems which they deal with better in
-France. There is no nonsense there about a criminal “having paid his
-debt to society” when he has served his sentence, and being, therefore,
-free to go and commit more crimes. When a man or woman has committed a
-certain number of crimes of the minor sort, or has been convicted of
-hopeless immorality or alcoholism—in other words, when there is reason
-to believe that he or she is absolutely unfit to possess the rights of
-citizenship—such person may be, in the last resort, sentenced as in
-England, say, to twelve or eighteen months’ hard labour as punishment for
-that particular crime.
-
-Now in an English police-court the habitual criminal might possibly thank
-the magistrate and go away to “do it on his head,” but in France he may
-hear the fatal words:
-
-“At the expiration of your sentence you will be placed in _relégation_.”
-
-[Illustration: The “Market” in the Convent, Isle of Pines. The Female
-_Réliqués_ are drawn up before one of the Prison Buildings. In the
-foreground are the Kanakas waiting to sell their fruit and vegetables.
-
-_Drawn by Harold Piffard from a photograph._]
-
-Of this the meaning is: “You have proved yourself unfit to live in the
-society of your fellow-citizens. Punishment is no warning to you. You
-will neither reform yourself nor be reformed; therefore Society has done
-with you: you are banished! You will be fed and clothed and attended when
-you are sick. You will have work found for you, and you will be paid for
-it. But if you won’t work there will be the prison and the cell for you.
-Now go, and make the best of it.”
-
-The banishment is practically for life. There are circumstances under
-which a _relégué_ can win his release, but there are two things that he
-can never do: he can never gain a concession and marry and settle down on
-his own property; and he can never gain restoration of the full rights of
-citizenship—both of which, as I have shown, the _forçat_ can do.
-
-As we drove out through the big gate in the wall which had been built
-across the neck of the peninsula to keep revolting Kanakas out, I
-remarked what a pity it was that such a lovely land should be nothing
-better than the habitation of scoundrels, to which the Commandant replied
-that the island served the purposes of the Administration very well, and
-if the _relégués_ were not there it would have to be given over to the
-Kanakas, for free colonists would not come.
-
-I thought—but, of course, I didn’t say—what British colonists would
-have made of such a paradise—fertile, well-watered, and blest with an
-absolutely perfect climate.
-
-The first thing I noticed in the Isle of Pines was the excellence and
-extent of the roads. They are broad, level, and beautifully kept, and,
-tiny as the island is, there are many more miles of them than there are
-in all New Caledonia. They were mostly made by the deported _communards_,
-who also built the solid stone prisons, barracks, hospitals, chapels, and
-official residences which seemed to me to be ample for about twice the
-present white population of the island, which is under two thousand, bond
-and free.
-
-I found very little difference between the treatment of the _relégués_
-and the best class of convicts, save that they were rather better fed,
-and lived in open camps. They slept in hammocks in common dormitories,
-and were permitted to have any little luxuries that they could buy
-with their earnings. There were no plank-beds or chains to be seen
-in the camps. In fact, they might just have been ordinary industrial
-settlements, save for the blue cotton livery, the bandless straw hats,
-and the hang-dog, hopeless faces which looked out under the brims.
-
-But before our first drive was half over we passed a big quadrangle of
-high, white walls, and over the little black door in front was the word
-“Prison” in big black letters.
-
-“That’s for the hard cases, I suppose?” I said to the Commandant as we
-passed.
-
-“Yes,” he said; “we will visit it another day, and you shall see. This is
-worse than Ile Nou, you know. There they have the aristocrats. Here we
-have the canaille, the sweepings of the streets. Any one of these animals
-here would cut your throat for a few francs if he dare.”
-
-Then I told him what the Commandant of Bourail had said about locking
-doors.
-
-He laughed, and said:
-
-“_Parfaitement_, but you had better lock your door here, and if you have
-a revolver put it under your pillow.”
-
-The advice was well-meant but somewhat superfluous. The faces I had seen
-were quite enough. I soon found that my friend was somewhat of a cynic
-and a humorist in his way, for when I asked him what was the greatest
-punishment he could inflict on a recalcitrant _relégué_, he said:
-
-“Make him work. Look at that gang of men yonder,” he went on, pointing
-to the hillside, which a long row of blue-clad figures was breaking up
-with picks and spades. “Every stroke of the pick is a punishment to
-those men. They are wretches whose only idea of life is to get through
-it without working. They have been thieves and swindlers, beggars and
-_souteneurs_—everything that is useless and vile. There is nothing they
-have not done to save themselves from working. Now, you see, we make them
-work.”
-
-“And if they won’t?”
-
-“_Eh bien!_ They have stomachs—and soup and fish and meat and coffee and
-a drink of wine now and then, with a cigarette or a pipe, are better than
-bread and water, and the open air in a country like this is better than
-the black cell or the _quartier disciplinaire_, which you will see later
-on.”
-
-“In other words,” I said, “you have gone back to the good old law: If a
-man will not work, neither shall he eat. Well, I must admit that you deal
-more sensibly with your hopeless vagabonds than we do with ours.”
-
-“_Bien possible_,” he said, with some justification, “you will see that
-at least we make some use of them, more than they would in Paris or
-London, I think. For instance, this is our farm.”
-
-As he said this we pulled up opposite to a rustic arch, over which were
-the words _Ferme Uro_.
-
-We went down through a flowery avenue to a pretty verandahed house almost
-buried in greenery and flowers—the home of the Farm Superintendent. He
-came out and greeted his territorial lord, and then we went over the farm.
-
-It was as perfect a specimen of what the French call _petit culture_ as
-could be imagined. It was, in fact, rather a collection of exquisitely
-kept vegetable gardens than a farm. Every patch was irrigated by water
-from the low hills which run across the centre of the island. Every kind
-of vegetable, tropical and temperate, was under cultivation, and outside
-the gardens there were broad fields of maize and grass pasture.
-
-In one of the fields I saw a long line of women hoeing the ridges for
-corn, and at one end of the line stood a white-clad surveillant, revolver
-on hip. For the fiftieth time my English prejudices were shocked when
-I learnt that these were a detachment of the female _relégués_; and I
-wondered what would be thought at home if the lady-guests at Aylesbury
-were turned out to work in the fields under the charge of a male warder.
-Here it was quite a matter of course.
-
-“Wait till you have made the acquaintance of the ladies,” laughed the
-Commandant, in reply to a rather injudicious question, “and you will see
-that they want some watching.”
-
-
-
-
-IX
-
-_USE FOR THE USELESS_
-
-
-From the farm of Uro, after a drink of delicious milk, which, for some
-reason or other, took me back instantly to far-away England, we went on a
-few miles along the road to the ateliers, or workshops, where all kinds
-of industries, from boot-making to waggon-building, were being carried on
-in a somewhat leisurely style, and under what seemed to me very slight
-supervision.
-
-“This is a hard school for them to learn and us to teach in,” said the
-Commandant. “The _forçats_ generally know a trade and are accustomed to
-work, if they have not been gentlemen; but these have been brought up
-to hate the name of work. Yet you see we have made something of them.
-Everything that is used on the island is made here. In fact, we make
-something which will be used a long way from here.”
-
-I saw this later on during our visit to the prison, which was too
-similar to the others to need any description. About a score of the
-occupants of a big shed within the walls were busy plaiting a long, reedy
-grass which others, squatted about the yard, were stripping and preparing
-for them. They had to get through so much a day or their rations were
-docked. The unhappy wastrels didn’t seem to like the regime at all, but
-they worked, if only for their stomachs’ sake.
-
-When we left the prison we went to a long shed, where the plaits were
-being worked up into matting—miles of it there appeared to be—and when I
-asked what it was all for, I learnt that it was destined to be trodden by
-the millions of careless feet which would saunter through the halls and
-corridors of the Paris Exhibition.
-
-This was the contribution of this far-away spot to the great show. Of
-course, those who were making it knew what it was for. Perhaps their
-thoughts—if they had any by this time, beyond their daily meat and
-drink, or any dreams of delight, beyond the little luxuries that their
-hard-earned pence could buy them at the canteen—were travelling even
-as they stitched back to the elysium of crime and idleness which they
-would never see again. From what I saw and heard I doubt not that many
-a bitter thought was woven in with the miles of matting which afterwards
-covered the exhibition floors.
-
-The next day we went to make the acquaintance of the lady _reléguées_,
-who are accommodated in the Convent, as it is called, under the charge
-of a Mother Superior and six Sisters of St. Joseph, among whom I was a
-little surprised to find one who, learning that I was English, came and
-greeted me in a deliciously delicate Irish brogue. She was an Irish lady
-who had taken the vows in a French Convent, and had voluntarily exiled
-herself to this far-away foreign land to spend the rest of her days in a
-prison. Still, she and her French sisters appeared to be most cheerfully
-contented with their lot.
-
-They had, however, one little trace of feminine vanity left. They sorely
-wanted their photographs taken, and my Irish compatriot wanted it most
-of all. It was against the rules not only of the Administration, but of
-their order, wherefore the photographs which I did take of the convent
-and its occupants did not turn out successes.
-
-There were one hundred and seventy-six female _reléguées_ in the Convent
-just then, mostly healthy, hearty-looking women of all ages, from twenty
-to sixty. Their faces were, if anything, more repulsive than the men’s.
-They had committed almost every possible crime, but most of them were
-there for infanticide. I was the first man—not an official—that they had
-seen, perhaps, for a good many years, for there are few visitors to the
-Isles of Pines, and fewer still to the jealously guarded Convent.
-
-A little before dinner that evening I was sitting under the trees in
-front of the canteen jotting down some notes when I heard a voice, with
-a suspicion of tears in it, asking whether “monsieur would speak for a
-minute with an unfortunate woman.”
-
-I turned round, and saw the gaunt figure and unlovely face of Marie, the
-_reléguée_ housemaid of the canteen. Here was another human document, I
-thought, so I told her to go on.
-
-She was in great trouble, she told me, and as I was a friend of the
-Government and of the Administration I could help her if I would. She had
-been released from the Convent to take service at the canteen, but though
-she was comfortable, and had a good master and mistress, her heart
-was pining for the society of her husband, who was working in enforced
-celibacy in far-away Bourail. They had been parted for a trifle, and she
-was sure that if “Milor” interceded for her with the Director she would
-be restored to his longing arms.
-
-When she had finished, I said:
-
-“And what was your husband sent out here for?”
-
-“_Il a éventré un homme_,” she murmured.
-
-“And what are you here for?” I continued.
-
-“_J’ai tué mon enfant_,” she murmured again as softly as before.
-
-I did not think the reunion desirable, and so the petition was not
-presented. Nevertheless, it would have probably been a very difficult
-matter to have convinced that woman that she hadn’t a perfect right
-to rejoin her husband, raise a family, and become with him a landed
-proprietor. I learnt afterwards that she had been relegated to the Isle
-of Pines for theft aggravated by assault with a hatchet.
-
-Somehow the food that she handed round the table at the canteen that
-night didn’t taste quite as nice as usual, in spite of the conversation
-of Madame Blaise and her two charming daughters, the elder of whom,
-though she had never been farther into the world than Noumea, might, as
-far as grace of speech and action went, have just come out from Paris.
-
-In the course of the next few days I wandered, sometimes in the
-Commandant’s carriage and sometimes afoot, all over the island, and
-ascended its only mountain, the Pic ’Nga, on the top of which there are
-the foundations of an old fort and look-out tower, dating back, so they
-say, to the old days of the pirates of the southern seas. From here you
-can see every bay and inlet round the coast, and a very lovely picture
-the verdant island made, fringed by its circlet of reefs and coral
-islets, with their emerald lagoons and white breakers, and the deep blue
-of the open ocean beyond.
-
-Another day I went through the native reserve, and visited the settlement
-of the Marist Brothers, a most delightful little nook where the good
-brothers lead a contented existence, teaching their bronze scholars the
-beauties of the Catholic Faith, and the beneficence of the good French
-Government, which graciously permits them to live in a part of their
-own country, and sell their produce to the officials and such of their
-prisoners as have money _à prix fixe_.
-
-After this I visited the coffee plantation—the only actually profitable
-industry in which prisoners are employed in New Caledonia—the hospitals
-and the disciplinary camps, which I found practically the same as those
-which I had already seen on the mainland.
-
-The hospital was, however, an even more delightful abode of disease and
-crime than the one on Ile Nou. It stands well up the hillside behind the
-Convent, and the view from its terraces is one of the most beautiful I
-have ever seen. With the exception of the man who died of blood-poisoning
-under suspicion of the plague, the principal disease seemed general
-decay and old age. In fact, out of a criminal population of over twelve
-hundred, there were only thirty patients, for which reason the Isle of
-Pines, with its perfect climate, reminded me of Mark Twain’s Californian
-health resort, which was so healthy that the inhabitants had to go
-somewhere else to die.
-
-Later on I saw a much more mournful place than the hospital. This was the
-Camp des Impotents.
-
-I don’t think I ever saw a more miserable, forlorn-looking collection of
-human beings than I found here. They were not suffering from any specific
-disease, or else, of course, they would have been in the hospital. They
-are just mental and physical derelicts, harmless imbeciles, cripples
-incapable of work, and men dying quietly of old age.
-
-Of course, the camp was exquisitely situated, and their lot struck me as
-being, after all, not a very bad ending to a useless, hopeless life—to
-dream away the last years under that lovely sun, breathing that delicious
-air, and waiting quietly for the end without anxiety or care.
-
-The poor wretches looked at me somewhat as they might have looked at
-a visitor from some other world. They had ceased to be criminals or
-prisoners. They had no more crime left in them, and they would not
-have escaped if they could, so in their case discipline was relaxed
-and I spent a few francs in buying some of the rude carvings and a few
-walking-sticks which they had made out of lianes, the only work with
-which they whiled away the long sunny hours. It was worth twenty times
-the money to see their feeble, almost pitiful, delight as they looked at
-the little silver coins in their brown, shrivelled hands, and I really
-think that some at least of the blessings which followed me out of the
-camp were sincere. But when I said this to the Commandant he only smiled,
-and said:
-
-“Perhaps! But no doubt they would like a visitor from England every day.”
-
-A few days after I had finished my round of visits to the prison camps
-I had the privilege of assisting at a session of the Disciplinary
-Commission, a court whose function it is to hear complaints, grant
-redresses and privileges, try offences against the penal regulations,
-and inflict punishment. The Commandant is President, _ex officio_, and
-he is assisted by an officer of the Administration, who is a sort of
-civil magistrate and the Conductor of Works. These functionaries sit at a
-curved desk on a platform, and here, for the first time, I took my seat
-on a judicial bench.
-
-There was a space of about twelve feet between the end of the platform
-and the railing which divided off the rest of the hall. Here the
-Principal Surveillant sat at one desk, and opposite to him on the other
-side of the room the _Greffier_ or Clerk of the Court.
-
-The court being a French one, precedence was, of course, given to the
-ladies. They were brought in one by one through a side door between the
-railings and the platform. The triviality of their complaints testified
-eloquently to the narrowness of the little lives they led.
-
-One woman accused another of stealing her needle and thread so as to get
-her into trouble. Another wanted three halfpence of her savings, which
-she said the Mother Superior was unjustly keeping from her. A third
-wanted to know why she hadn’t had a letter from a friend of hers in
-service in Noumea, and was gravely informed that the plague had seriously
-interrupted communications and the letter would probably arrive as soon
-as possible. Another had rheumatism, and wanted to be taken off the
-field-work; besides, she was getting too old, she was nearly seventy—and
-her request was promptly granted.
-
-Then a few were accused of little acts of idleness or insubordination or
-wastefulness. These were either fined a penny or so, according to the
-magnitude of the offence, or dismissed with a caution.
-
-It must not, however, be imagined from this that the ladies of the
-_relégation_ at the Isle of Pines are exactly models of female
-deportment, for, as the Commandant told me afterwards, they once
-revolted, and before help could be got they had caught two surveillants,
-stripped them stark naked, and made them run the gauntlet of the Convent
-between two rows of beautiful palms, after which they douched them well
-in a muddy duck-pond. They were proceeding to treat the good sisters in
-the same way when rescue arrived from Kuto and the other camps.
-
-The male prisoners were a terribly hard-looking lot. They were brought up
-in twos and threes—plaintiff, defendant, and witnesses—and they accused
-each other of every sort of crime, from stealing a bit of bread to
-attempted murder.
-
-The English axiom about dog eating dog does not hold good among
-_relégués_. They will steal from each other just as cheerfully as they
-will from anybody else, and will descend to any little meanness to spite
-each other. Most of the offences were of the pettiest and meanest kind,
-such as stealing each other’s clothes, or food, or tools and selling them
-for a penny or so to some one else who had lost his.
-
-Others were up for being out of bounds after hours, and I noticed that
-these nearly all said they’d been fishing, which was not inappropriate.
-
-During the proceedings I was very much struck by the appearance of
-an Arab in the grey uniform of the _quartier disciplinaire_. He was
-a tall, well-built, handsome fellow of about thirty, with a frank,
-open expression and an ever-smiling mouth which continually showed a
-magnificent set of teeth. There was a wonderful difference between him
-and his fellow-scoundrels, but I learned afterwards that he was the
-biggest scoundrel of the whole lot.
-
-Two or three hundred years ago he would probably have commanded a fleet
-of Corsairs, and made his name a terror from one end of the Mediterranean
-to the other. Now, thanks to changed environment, he was only a deserter
-and a common thief who could not even keep his hands off the property of
-his fellow-thieves.
-
-The procedure of the Court was quite different to anything we have in
-England. The prisoners were all, as I say, brought up and examined
-individually with accusers and witnesses. Then they were taken away
-what time the Court deliberated and fixed the sentence. Then the whole
-lot were brought in and ranged up along the two sides of the room. The
-_greffier_ called out the names, and each man stepped forward, heard his
-sentence, and was marched out. The Arab took his fifteen days’ prison
-with an even jauntier smile than usual.
-
-While this was going on I had been making a study in criminal
-physiognomy, and I came to the conclusion that if forty criminals were
-taken at random from English prisons, dressed exactly as these forty
-French criminals were, and mixed up with them, it would be absolutely
-impossible to tell which were French and which were English. There is no
-nationality in crime. Criminals belong to a distinct branch of the human
-family, and the family likeness among them is unmistakable.
-
-As we were driving back that morning the Commandant invited me to a
-picnic which he was giving in honour of the Commandant of Ile Nou and
-myself. Naturally I accepted, and, being on the subject of pleasure
-excursions, I said:
-
-“Of course you must have some delightful yachting and fishing about these
-lovely bays. I have been wondering why I haven’t seen any sailing craft
-about.”
-
-“That is forbidden,” he said. “No one may own even a rowing boat without
-the licence of the Administration in Noumea, and even then he would have
-to give guarantees for its safety. You see these fellows would think
-nothing of stealing a boat and trying to escape in it, and the owner
-of the boat would be responsible for any escapes. Twenty-five of the
-politicals once managed to make a big canoe and got away in it, but they
-were all drowned or eaten by the sharks. Now all boats, even the Kanakas’
-canoes, have to be kept locked and chained and guarded from sunset to
-sunrise.”
-
-This, then, was why these smooth, sunlit waters were sailless and
-deserted—another effect of the curse of Crime on Paradise.
-
-The picnic was a great success, and the Commandant proved a most
-excellent host. There were four wagonette loads of us, with a fair
-sprinkling of pretty girls, among whom, of course, were my host’s
-daughters. Everybody seemed to have forgotten for the time that I was an
-Englishman, and so I passed a very jolly day.
-
-We camped in a big white stone building which had once been a
-_gendarmerie_ barracks, standing in a delightful valley near to the
-entrance of a magnificent limestone cavern. We lunched sumptuously under
-the verandah, and I think I prattled French more volubly than I had ever
-done before. Then we went and shot pigeons, quite half as big again as
-the English variety, and splendid eating. The woods of the Isle of Pines
-swarmed with them and other feathered game whose names I don’t remember.
-
-Of course, we wound up with a dance, and this was the queerest dance
-I had ever seen. Our drivers and attendants were, of course, all
-_relégués_, and so were the musicians. One ingenious scoundrel led the
-orchestra with a fiddle that he had made himself, even to the strings and
-the bow. It had an excellent tone, and he played it very well. I wanted
-to buy it, but he loved it and wouldn’t sell.
-
-I must say that I pitied these musicians not a little as I watched them
-standing in a corner looking with hungry eyes upon the Forbidden and the
-Unattainable as it floated about the room in dainty light draperies with
-the arms of other men about its waist—for the _relégué_ is not like the
-_forçat_. He has no hope of marriage, even with the meanest of his kind.
-His sentence includes, and very wisely too, perpetual celibacy.
-
-All the same, I tried to picture to myself a picnic, say, at Dartmoor,
-with a company of English men and maidens dancing in one of the prison
-halls to music made by a convict band!
-
-When the feast was over every bottle, full and empty, every knife,
-fork, spoon, plate, cup, and dish was counted over. The remnants were
-given away, but everything else was packed under the official eye. If
-the slightest trifle had been overlooked it would have been immediately
-stolen. This is one of the peculiarities of picnicing in Prisonland.
-
-A few days afterwards my pleasant exile came to an end. The ungainly form
-of _La France_ waddled into the bay, bringing news of the outside world.
-The principal items were to the effect that the plague was increasing
-merrily in Noumea, and that the victorious Boers were driving the British
-into the sea.
-
-We had quite a sad little supper that night at the canteen, for I
-was rapidly becoming quite one of the family. Still this was the
-turning-point in my thirty-thousand-mile journey. At daybreak the snub
-nose of _La France_ would point toward home, and so when I had said
-good-bye for the third or fourth time I pulled out across the bay which
-lay like a sheet of shimmering silver under the glorious tropic moon,
-and boarded the wretched little hooker for the last time with feelings
-something akin to thankfulness.
-
-When many days afterwards, I got back to Noumea the Director asked me
-what I thought of the Isle of Pines.
-
-“If you want my candid opinion,” I said, “I think it is an earthly
-paradise which you have used as a dust-heap to shoot your rubbish on. If
-the French Government would give me a hundred years’ lease of it, with
-power to do as I liked as long as I didn’t break the law, I would find
-capital enough in England and Australia to make it the Monte Carlo of the
-South Pacific. I’d have everything there that there is at Monte Carlo,
-and a couple of fast boats to bring the people over from Sydney in two
-days. I’d have all the wealth and fashion of Australia and a good many
-people from Europe there every year. In fact, your paradise should pay
-you a million francs a year and me twenty millions.”
-
-“Ah!” he said, after a few moments of silence. “That is just like you
-English. That is enterprise. Here we only have government.”
-
-
-
-
-X
-
-_A LAND OF WOOD AND IRON_
-
-
-New Caledonia is essentially a land of contrasts, both in scenery
-and climate, and when I had left the sunny hills and plains and the
-silver-sanded, palm-fringed bays of the Isle of Pines some fifty miles
-behind me, I found myself in a region of enormous forests, clothing the
-slopes of rugged mountains running sheer down to the sea from the clouds
-which rarely broke above them.
-
-There were no white beaches here, only boulder-strewn shores, which were
-literally, as well as in the metaphorical sense, iron-bound. Not only the
-rocks and the boulders, but the very sands of the shore themselves were
-of iron, sometimes pure, but, as a rule, containing from eighty-five to
-ninety per cent. of the metal.
-
-This was Prony, the chief of a cluster of convict camps scattered about
-what is literally a land of wood and iron. The wood is used, the iron
-is not. Millions of tons of it are lying round the shores of one of the
-finest and safest natural harbours in the world. A thousand miles away
-are the coal-fields of New South Wales. Since it pays to ship copper and
-iron from Spain and even South America to Swansea, one would think it
-would pay to ship this to Newcastle. However, there it lies, waiting, I
-suppose for some one to make fortunes out of it, and the energies of the
-eight hundred or one thousand _relégués_ are devoted to hewing timber in
-the forests, bringing it down to the shore, and floating it in big barges
-to Prony, where there is a finely equipped saw and planing mill.
-
-The dressed timber is, of course, the property of the Administration, and
-is used for building wharves and jetties. A good deal of it is sold to
-the public for building purposes. Some day, too, there is going to be a
-real railway in Caledonia, and then the forest camps of the Baie du Sud
-will furnish the sleepers, signal-posts, and platforms.
-
-Meanwhile Prony has a railway all to itself, of which I shall here give
-some account.
-
-I was fortunate in making two very pleasant acquaintances in this
-out-of-the-way corner of the world. One was the Commandant, who was
-quite the most intelligent and broad-minded man of his class that I
-met in Caledonia, and the other was the Doctor of the port. He was, of
-course, a military Doctor, and held the rank of lieutenant in the army.
-His official title was “Le Médecin Major!” He had seen a good deal of
-the world, and had visited the United States on a French warship, and
-from him I heard the first words of English that I had heard for nearly
-three weeks. The dear little Doctor was proud of his English, and he had
-a right to be. Although it was not very extensive, it was distinctly
-select. One day the Commandant referred somewhat slightingly to it as
-“_son peu d’Anglais_”; but perhaps that was because he couldn’t speak a
-single word himself. At any rate, he never tried to.
-
-At Prony, too, I renewed my acquaintance with the microbe. In fact, the
-Doctor was there because of him. One day a coast steamer had brought
-some tons of flour for the station, which depended entirely for its
-food on Noumea and Australia. The sacks were stacked under cover in the
-Commissariat Department. The little daughter of the Chief Surveillant
-got playing about among these sacks. Some infected rats had been doing
-the same a short time before, and so she got the plague.
-
-The Doctor was telegraphed for to Noumea, and he came and saved her, and,
-thanks to his skill and precautions, that was the only case in Prony,
-although we actually had the infection in the midst of us, and for the
-fifteen days that I was tied up there we ate bread made from that flour!
-
-I often had to pass the sacks, but I did so at a respectful distance. One
-morning, however, I had a bit of a fright. There had been a deluge of
-rain all night, and, when I woke, I found a dead and very wet mouse on my
-bedroom floor.
-
-What if it had come from those sacks?
-
-I drenched it with corrosive sublimate, and pitched it carefully out of
-doors with a stick. Then I poured petroleum over it and burnt it and the
-stick, and there the incident closed.
-
-It always struck me as somewhat of a miracle that rats did not find those
-sacks out and spread the plague broadcast among us. It would have been
-a terrible thing in that isolated camp, cut off from all communication
-with the world except the telegraph. Perhaps there were no rats. At any
-rate, I never saw any, and felt duly thankful.
-
-There are no roads about Prony, only footpaths, and not many of these, so
-we paid our visits to the camps in steam launches. When it was fine it
-was very pleasant work cruising about the picturesque bays, discoursing
-the while on crime, criminals, and colonisation with the intelligent
-Commandant, or swopping Anglo-French jokes and stories with the Doctor,
-who had a very pretty wit of his own.
-
-The Commandant was a firm believer in relegation and transportation
-generally, but like every one else, he looked down upon the _liberé_ and
-the _relégué_. According to him a _forçat_ was worth two _liberés_, and
-a _liberé_ was worth a _relégué_ and a half, if not more. Nevertheless,
-during my stay at Prony I saw a squad of _relégués_ working about as hard
-as I have ever seen men work. This was on the railway aforesaid.
-
-[Illustration: The Convict Railway at Prony.
-
-_Drawn by Harold Piffard from a photograph._]
-
-We started one morning, as usual, about five o’clock, and steamed across
-two or three bays to the Camp du Nord. In all the other camps the timber
-is got down from the hills to the sea by means of wood-paved slides,
-which are quite as much a feature of this part of Caledonia as the
-ice-slides are in Norway, but the Camp du Nord rises to the dignity of a
-railway on which that morning I did the most curious bit of railroading I
-have ever done.
-
-When we had inspected the camp at the terminus and, for the Commandant’s
-sake, I had duly admired the landing-stage, the trim buildings, and the
-gardens in which the flowers and vegetables were struggling for existence
-in the burning iron soil, the State car was brought out for us.
-
-It was a platform on wheels, with four sloping seats facing backwards. I
-could see the line twining away up through the forest, but there was no
-engine.
-
-Presently it, or, rather, they, materialised at the summons of the Chief
-Surveillant. Fifteen blue-clad figures, each with a halter and hook-rope
-over his shoulder, came out of one of the dormitories. There was a long
-chain shackled to the front of the car. At an order the human beasts of
-draught passed the halters over their heads and hooked on to the chain,
-seven on each side and one ahead.
-
-Then the Commandant invited the company to mount. There were seven of
-us. The Commandant had brought his two little girls, and there were four
-besides: the Chief Surveillant, who weighed fifteen stone if he weighed
-a pound, the Chief Forester, who weighed a good twelve stone, and the
-Doctor and myself, who were comparatively light weights.
-
-I had often seen convicts harnessed to carts in England, and, of course,
-I had ridden many miles in rickshaws in the East, but this was the first
-time I had ever travelled in a car drawn by human beings who did it
-because they had to, and who would have had their food docked if they had
-refused to do it, and I confess that I didn’t exactly like it. Still, I
-took my place, and the strange journey began.
-
-At first it didn’t seem very bad, for the line was almost level, but when
-we got into the hills the collar-work began, and our human cattle had to
-bend their necks and their backs to it.
-
-The line wound up through cuttings and over bridges at what seemed to me
-an ever-increasing gradient. It was a damp, muggy, tropical morning. It
-was not exactly raining, but the moisture soaked you to the bones for
-all that, and the leaves and branches of the vast virgin forest on either
-hand shone and dripped as the moisture condensed on them.
-
-We perspired sitting still and making no more exertion than was necessary
-for breathing, so you can imagine how those poor wretches tugging at
-the chains sweated—and, great heavens, how they stank!—though the most
-fastidious, under the circumstances, could hardly blame them for this.
-
-For very shame’s sake I got off and walked whenever there was an excuse.
-It made breathing pleasanter. So did the Doctor, who was a botanist
-and found us Venus’ Fly-Traps and other weird vegetable monsters. The
-Forester also got off now and then, not from motives of mercy, but to
-point out varieties of timber to the Commandant. The Chief Surveillant
-sat tight, probably on account of his weight, until I wanted to put him
-into one of the halters.
-
-But what, though I hardly like to say so, disgusted me most was the
-absolute callousness, as it seemed to me, of the two little girls.
-Perhaps the worst of it was that it was absolutely innocent. They had
-been born and bred in Prisonland, and I don’t suppose they really saw
-any difference between that sweating, straining, panting team of human
-cattle and a team of mules or donkeys.
-
-At last, to my own infinite relief, the journey was over. What it must
-have been like to our team I can only guess from the fact that in a
-distance of a little over four miles they had dragged us up one thousand
-five hundred feet! It took an hour and three-quarters to do it. They were
-dismissed when we got to the top and allowed to have a drink—of water.
-
-The Doctor took us back. He understood the brake, and in consideration
-for the young ladies he kept the speed moderate. We got back in twelve
-minutes and a half. He said he had done it in six; but I wasn’t with him
-then, and didn’t want to be.
-
-Although forestry is, of course, the same all the world over, and,
-therefore, not the sort of thing to describe here in detail, there were
-two other camps that I visited which had interesting peculiarities of
-their own. One of these was the Camp of Bonne Anse, a pretty little
-spot whence a very steep and stony path led over a little range to a
-promontory called Cap Ndoua, which is the telegraph station for the Isle
-of Pines. I don’t know whether there are any other telegraphic stations
-which have neither cables nor wires and make no use of electricity, but
-this and the one on the Isle of Pines were the only ones I have ever seen.
-
-When I was taken into the operating-room at Cap Ndoua I saw an apparatus
-which looked to me like a gigantic magic-lantern with a telescope fixed
-to its side. In the front of the big iron box there was a huge lens about
-eighteen inches across, behind this was another smaller one, and behind
-this again a powerful oil lamp, with a movable screen in front of it,
-worked with a sort of trigger; on a table in the corner of the room were
-the usual telegraphic transmitters and receivers in connection with the
-general telegraphic system to Noumea and the cable to Sydney.
-
-Every evening at seven, when it is of course quite dark, the operators
-go on duty until nine. If Ndoua has a message to send to the island the
-lamp is lit, and the man at the telescope in the observatory above the
-hospital on the island sees a gleam of white light across the forty-six
-miles of sea. He lights his lamp, and the preliminary signal twinkles
-through the darkness. Then the shutter begins to work. Short and long
-flashes gleam out in quick succession, the dots and dashes of the Morse
-system in fact; and so the words which have come over the wire from
-Noumea, or, perhaps, from the uttermost ends of the earth, are translated
-into light, and sent through the darkness with even more than electrical
-speed.
-
-Saving only fogs, which are not very frequent in those latitudes, the
-optic telegraph is just as reliable as the cable and the wire, and they
-are good for any distance up to the range of the telescope. The apparatus
-cost about £50 apiece, while a cable would cost several thousands; and it
-struck me that for quick communication between the mainland and islands
-or distant light-houses, the optic telegraph is worthy of a wider use
-than it seems to have.
-
-The other visit was to Port Boisé, near to Cape Queen Charlotte, which
-is the extreme north-western point of Caledonia. Port Boisé is, like so
-many other of the Caledonian convict camps, a most beautiful spot. It is
-fertile, too, thanks to the existence of ancient bog lands, which make it
-possible to temper the heat of the ferruginous soil, and so skill and
-patience have made it a delightful oasis in the midst of the vast forest
-and jungle which surround it on all sides save the one opening to the sea.
-
-These forests and jungles, by the way, are of somewhat peculiar growth;
-the timber is mostly what is called _chêne-gomme_, and is an apparent
-combination of oak- and gum-tree. It is almost as hard as the iron which
-is the chief ingredient in the soil from which it derives its sap, and it
-is practically indestructible. As for the jungle, it is composed of brush
-and creepers which have the consistency of wire ropes—a sort of vegetable
-steel cable, in fact.
-
-But for me, as an Englishman, the chief interest in Port Boisé was
-connected with Cape Queen Charlotte, and a little island lying about five
-miles out to sea, which is called Le Mouillage de Cook—the Anchorage
-of Captain Cook. It was here that the great navigator made perhaps the
-greatest mistake of his life. As every one knows, he discovered and named
-New Caledonia. He sailed along its shores, and contented himself with
-describing it as an island of lofty mountains surrounded by reefs which
-made it inaccessible.
-
-He anchored at a little island, and named the bold promontory in front
-of him Cape Queen Charlotte. He landed here, and, as he says, found
-the natives very civil and obliging. It is a million pities that he
-did not cultivate their friendship further, and learn something about
-their country. He would not then have described it as “inaccessible” and
-“unapproachable.”
-
-Beyond the bay in which his boats landed he would have found a stretch
-of open country under the hills across which his men could have marched
-till they discovered what is now the Baie du Sud—another Sydney Cove in
-miniature. If he had only done this, Caledonia, with its enormous mineral
-wealth and its magnificent harbours, would have been British instead
-of French, a worthy appanage to that other Empire of the future, the
-new-born Commonwealth of Australia.
-
-I discussed this with the Commandant as we walked back to Bonne Anse,
-and he told me the story of how on a much later occasion we also lost
-Caledonia.
-
-Once upon a time, a little more than fifty years ago, there were two
-frigates lying in Sydney Harbour—one British and one French. We will
-call the British ship H.M.S. _Dodderer_. She was commanded by an old
-woman in naval uniform who ought to have been superannuated years before.
-The Frenchman, as events proved, was a man of a very different sort.
-
-New Caledonia in those days was a sort of No-Man’s Land, but there were
-both Catholic and Protestant European missionaries working among the
-natives. The two warships received almost simultaneous orders to go
-and annex the island. They started the same day. The British frigate
-out-sailed the Frenchman, but her captain had got those fatal words of
-Captain Cook’s deep-rooted in his mind, and when he got near the dreaded
-reefs he began to take soundings. The Frenchman went ahead, neck or
-nothing. He gambled his ship to win a colony, and, taking only the most
-ordinary precautions, he kept on his course.
-
-By great good luck he struck the broad passage through the reef which
-leads to the harbour of Noumea, and when H.M.S. _Dodderer_ eventually
-groped her way in she found the French frigate at anchor, and the
-Tricolour flying from a flagstaff on one of the hills, after which the
-French captain politely invited him and his officers to lunch and to an
-excursion on French soil; and here ends a short but exasperating chapter
-in our colonial history.
-
-I had been ten days in Prony when we visited Port Boisé, and each day we
-had been looking anxiously for the coming of the steamer which was to
-bring us food and me release. Morning after morning we looked out across
-the bay to the two islands which guarded the channel through which she
-had to come, but for six more days never a whiff of smoke drifted across
-the clear-cut horizon. Meanwhile, food was running very low, and we were
-getting decidedly _ennuyés_. So one day, by way of a diversion, the
-Doctor proposed that we should break the law and go dynamite-fishing and
-shark-slaying.
-
-The fresh meat had given out. Vegetables—far more important to a
-Frenchman than to an Englishman—were nearly a memory. The fruit supply of
-the camp was represented by a lime-tree in the Doctor’s garden, and that
-grew in imported soil. No fruit would grow in the iron soil of Prony.
-The preserved Australian meat was getting very low. In short, in a few
-more days we should have got within measurable distance of starvation,
-and then mutiny; and it was with an idea of deferring such unpleasant
-contingencies that the doctor suggested we should go fishing.
-
-Any change from the monotony of wandering about the little area walled in
-by jungle and forest, impassable by any save those who knew the Kanaka
-paths, was welcome, and I began to talk gladly about rods and line and
-bait, to which the doctor replied:
-
-“Oh no, we must work quicker than that. We shall fish with dynamite! You
-will see them come to the bait, and then—_pouf!_—there breaks out the
-waterquake, not earthquake, as you say, and they are all dead—hundreds!
-You shall see sharks, too. Dynamite is good medicine for them.”
-
-This sounded interesting, and I got up the next morning about half-past
-four, more cheerfully than usual, because, of course, we were going
-to start at five o’clock. It was a dull, cloudy, steamy morning when
-I went down to the jetty, and found the big whale-boat manned by six
-stalwart Kanakas armed with their throwing-spears, and the Doctor with
-a little saloon rifle, and the Director of Works—the biggest and most
-English-looking Frenchman that I met in the colony—with his pockets full
-of dynamite.
-
-We first paid a visit to a camp about eight miles away, taking a
-contribution of meat and bread, and the news that the long-expected
-supplies had not yet come. Then we shaped our course for Sharks’ Bay,
-which proved to be a most characteristically tropical piece of water. The
-dense vegetation not only came down to the water’s edge, but threw out
-long, snaky-looking roots a couple of yards from the shore. It was among
-these that the first sport began, because it was in these oily-looking
-shallows that the flat fish were wont to take refuge from the wolves of
-the sea.
-
-This was the Kanakas’ part of the sport. We ran the boat in quietly and
-four of them went ashore with their spears. The Director of Works did the
-same, and when he had landed I felt that the Doctor and I were a little
-farther off from the razor-edged brink of eternity than when he was
-sitting beside us with enough dynamite in his pockets to blow the boat to
-matchwood and ourselves beyond the confines of time.
-
-We amused ourselves by taking potshots at the black triangles which
-keenly cut the unrippled surface of the brown water. As far as my own
-experience goes, I don’t think there’s another piece of water in the
-world that possesses as many sharks to the acre as that well-named bay.
-Wherever you looked you could see a black fin cutting the water, and
-every minute or so you would see a swirling eddy which meant that one
-of the sea-wolves had made a dash at something, and had either got an
-instalment of his breakfast or missed it.
-
-When I was talking this over afterwards with the Doctor, who was a bit
-of a naturalist, I learnt a little more about the doctrine of evolution
-and the survival of the fittest than I knew before. Sharks swarm in the
-New Caledonian waters, and the only chance for their victims is flight;
-wherefore about the shores of New Caledonia you find the fastest swimming
-fish in the world.
-
-After we had had a few ineffective shots at dorsal fins, one of our crew
-said “Ough!” and pointed to the shore. We pulled in, it being evident
-that there was sport afoot. The Kanakas ashore had been climbing with
-marvellous agility over the snaky water-roots of the trees until they had
-come to a tiny little cove.
-
-They were leaning over the roots peering down into the water, motionless
-as bronze images. Then one swiftly and silently shinned up a tree with
-his spear in his mouth. He got a foot- and hand-hold. Then with his right
-hand he took the spear out of his teeth, balanced it for a moment, and
-then down it went like a flash of lightning.
-
-The next instant there was a terrific commotion in the water below. Three
-other spears went down, and our men laid to their oars and rushed the
-boat in. Two of the others jumped into the water, and the crowd began
-struggling with a huge flat-fish, something like an exaggerated flounder,
-which was nailed to the bottom by a couple of spears. When we got him
-into the boat, I thought he would have knocked the side out of it.
-Subsequently he made good eating for many hungry convicts.
-
-Meanwhile, the Director had been wandering about with a cigarette in his
-mouth and a dynamite cartridge in his hand, looking for his prey, which,
-unobligingly, kept too far out. His turn was to come later on, when we
-had pulled across past the sulphur stream to the mouth of the river which
-flows into Sharks’ Bay.
-
-It is a rather curious fact that the waters of this bay are strongly
-impregnated with sulphur, and yet, as I have said, they are literally
-swarming with fish. They evidently seemed to like it, for both the sharks
-and their victims were thicker in the neighbourhood of the submarine
-springs than they were anywhere else. Wherefore it was here that we made
-the best bags.
-
-Our Kanakas seemed to have a faculty of seeing through the brown water
-which none of us possessed. Again and again they located swarms of fish
-that we had no notion of. One of them lay in the bows with his big black
-eyes seeing things where we could see nothing, and directing our course
-by moving his right or left hand.
-
-Meanwhile the dynamiter stood on the seat with one foot on the gunwale,
-puffing at his cigarette, keeping it in a glow so that he might light
-the fuse of his cartridge at it. Presently there came from the bows a
-low intense whisper, “Stop!” The Kanakas use a good deal more English
-than French when they’re out sporting. He got up and pointed to the water
-about ten yards ahead, and hissed:
-
-“There, _là_! plenty! _beaucoup!_”
-
-The dynamiter took his cigarette from his lips, blew the ash away, and
-touched the end of the fuse with it. Then he pitched his cartridge into
-the water about ten yards from the boat. Ten seconds later a volcano
-seemed to burst up from the bottom of the bay, and the boat jumped as if
-a whale’s flipper had struck her. The water ahead boiled up into a little
-hillock of foam and dropped again.
-
-Then all about us I saw the water sprinkled with the white bellies of
-fish, some quite dead, and others swimming in a feeble, purposeless sort
-of way with their tails. The next moment there were six big splashes, and
-I saw six pairs of brown legs disappearing into the water, after which
-heads and arms bobbed up, and it began to rain fish into the boat.
-
-They ran from eight to eighteen inches in length, and from two to six
-pounds in weight, and so I took some pains to dodge them as they came
-flying up out of the water. They were something like bass, but they had
-the heads and tails of mackerel, and they swam like lightning—of course,
-before they struck the dynamite.
-
-I have often watched, in clearer waters, the sharks hunting shoals of
-them. The Caledonian shark can get a tremendous speed on him. I have seen
-a twelve-footer carried clean out of the water by the impetus of his
-rush. But the way these things dodged them just at the moment that they
-turned over to make their grab was simply marvellous. You would see a
-shark plunge into the midst of a swarm of them. The long, blue-grey body
-would turn over, the mouth—the ugliest mouth in all creation—would open,
-and the tripled-armed jaws would clash together on a mouthful of empty
-water. Every fish had vanished, and brother shark would give a disgusted
-wriggle, and go on the prowl again.
-
-Escapes of this kind were, of course, due to inherited wisdom, but
-dynamite was a recent experience, and the fish fell victims to it through
-sheer curiosity. When the cartridge dropped into the middle of the shoal
-they naturally scattered in all directions. Then they came back to see
-what had fallen into the water, and after that came the catastrophe.
-Those who died were victims to curiosity. Those who escaped would
-probably be about the most scared fish that ever wagged a fin.
-
-The effect of the dynamite on those who did not escape was most
-extraordinary. In every case the vertebral column was broken just behind
-the head, and the heart was as cleanly divided as if it had been cut with
-a razor.
-
-When we had our boat about half full we started in pursuit of bigger
-game. The shock of the explosion had startled the sharks, who, like
-all bullies, are mostly cowards, and the Kanakas had kept them away by
-beating the water every now and then with their hands in their usual
-fashion. So our dripping, laughing crew, sure now of a splendid feed,
-pulled merrily down the bay to a point on which we landed two of them and
-the dynamiter. They crept stealthily along the tangled shore till one
-of the Kanakas stopped and pointed to three little black spots on the
-surface of a tiny jungle-fringed bay.
-
-The dynamiter took out a cigarette and lit it, watching the three points
-the while as they moved along the oily surface through little eddies
-made by the great bodies underneath. Presently they formed a triangle
-not many feet apart. Two or three vigorous whiffs of his cigarette, a
-touch to the fuse, and a motion of the hand, a scurry in the water—and
-then a muffled bang and an uprising of muddy water.
-
-We waited a moment or two, and then we could see something white—three
-streaks of it—gleaming through the water, and three livid shapes rose
-slowly to the surface, wagging the great tails which would never send
-them through the water again. Their horrible mouths were a little open,
-but they would never close fish or man again.
-
-I took the Doctor’s word for it that their necks, so to speak, were
-broken, and their hearts split as those of the smaller fry were; but I
-didn’t make any personal investigations, for soon after the troubling of
-the waters had subsided there came swift, swirling rushes from all sides;
-black fins cut the water, white bellies gleamed under it, and then came
-a clashing of cannibal jaws, a tugging and a tearing, a silent, horrible
-contest, and presently all that was left of those three sharks was a
-blood-reddened scum on the surface of the little leaf-fringed bay.
-
-Our morning’s fishing closed with the slaying of a shark who fell a
-victim to his insatiable appetite just as the smaller fry had done to
-their curiosity. When the tragedy was over we pulled out into the middle
-of the outer bay and waited until quiet and confidence was restored among
-our friends below. Meanwhile, one of the Kanakas had cut one of our
-biggest fish open. The Director put a dynamite cartridge into it, and
-then it was tied up, after which the end of a line was passed through its
-gills. When one of the black triangles came within a few yards of us the
-Director touched the end of about six inches of fuse with his cigarette
-and dropped it quietly overboard.
-
-Brother Shark didn’t seem to notice the little fizzy splutter which made
-this fish different from all others that he had eaten, or, if he did, he
-took no notice of it. He turned over on his side, the jaws opened, and
-the fish vanished.
-
-In a few moments and for just an immeasurable fraction of a second he was
-the most astounded shark in the Pacific Ocean. After which came chaos
-for him, and a breakfast for his brethren. The pieces weren’t very big,
-with the exception of the head, which, after a bit of a scrimmage, was
-carried off by a monster who might have been his mother-in-law. The rest
-of the fragments disappeared in a swirl of bloody froth, and we went home
-to breakfast to learn the glad news that the long-awaited _Emily_ had
-really left Noumea at last.
-
-
-
-
-XI
-
-_MOSTLY MOSQUITOS AND MICROBES_
-
-
-The _Emily_ arrived that evening, and we fed royally on good fresh
-Australian beef, fried fish, and potatoes, and _compôte_ of fruit,
-followed by fresh cream cheese, with bread and tinned butter—as usual,
-from Australia. In fact, if it wasn’t for Australia I believe that New
-Caledonia would either live on tinned everything or starve, which is of
-course a good thing for Sydney and Newcastle.
-
-The Doctor produced a couple of bottles of excellent Burgundy from his
-private cellar, and altogether we did ourselves exceeding well. The next
-morning the _Emily_ sailed, of course, at five o’clock; but I turned
-out of bed in the moonlight well contented, for my last journey but one
-was over. The Commandant invited me on to his verandah for a farewell
-consommation. After which I went with the Doctor and the Dynamiter for
-another one or two at the canteen. Then we parted in as friendly a
-fashion as English and French ever did.
-
-I was glad to get away, yet I left some regrets behind me. Though I had
-come under unpromising circumstances, every one had made me welcome, and
-although my stay had lengthened into something like a little exile, my
-visit to the Land of Wood and Iron had been both pleasant and profitable.
-
-The Doctor I parted from with real regret. He was one of the best types
-of the travelled French officer and gentleman that I have ever met. At
-first his ideas about the Boers were hopelessly wrong, and that was
-all there was the matter with him; but I was the first man he had ever
-met who had actually lived among them, and when I left his views were
-considerably altered.
-
-Just before I left, the Director of Posts and Telegraphs—every official
-seems to be a director of something in Caledonia—brought me the first
-letters that I had received in Prisonland. They had been carried
-by a Kanaka over the mountains from Noumea, through fifty miles of
-jungle-paths. These bush-postmen have never yet been known to lose a
-letter. When I asked how much extra they were paid for work like this I
-was told that they were made to do it as a punishment—which struck me as
-being entirely French.
-
-The _Emily_—may her name be blessed!—was only a steam launch multiplied
-by two, but she was clean and sweet, and her nose was pointed towards
-home. She towed two lighters loaded with dressed timber, and she took
-something like fifteen hours to do forty-five miles. But that mattered
-little. It was a delicious day, and the scenery along the coast was
-lovely. Moreover, you could lie down on her decks without having to
-change afterwards and throw your clothes overboard, and so the long hours
-passed pleasantly under the awning.
-
-When at length she had puffed and panted her way into Noumea, I looked
-about the harbour and saw that Yellow Jack was flying more numerously
-than ever. The first news I learnt when I landed was that the plague was
-a great deal worse than the papers were allowed to say. It had begun to
-jump about all over the town, just as it did later on in Sydney. The
-Chief of the Sanitary Commission had just been struck down by it.
-
-The first thing I noticed as I drove from the wharf to my old quarters
-was the number of people in mourning. My landlady, who—I dare say under
-compulsion—had had her premises cleaned and disinfected, greeted me with
-even more than French effusion. I owed her a long bill, and she thought I
-was dead of the plague in some out-of-the-way spot. She nearly cried for
-joy when she saw me. Poor old lady, she was to be one of the next of the
-microbe’s victims!
-
-At dinner that night I learnt, to my intense disgust, that the Messagerie
-Company and the Government had established a twelve-days’ quarantine on
-a mosquito-haunted islet in the bay for any one who wanted to travel by
-the monthly mail to Sydney. The principal reason for this was that the
-Governor was going home and wanted to be quite certain that no microbes
-got on board concealed about the persons of his fellow-passengers.
-
-From my point of view it amounted to this: Twelve days on _Ile
-Freycinet_, four days’ passage, and from eight to ten days’ quarantine
-in Sydney—total at least twenty-six days for a trip of a little over a
-thousand miles.
-
-It had to be avoided somehow, and at the same time Noumea was getting
-every day a better place to get out of. Even Lord Dunmore, who had stuck
-to his offices down near the wharves while his neighbours were running
-away, and while the rats, driven out of destroyed buildings, were coming
-under his floors to die, at last admitted that things were serious, and
-advised me to “get” as soon as I could.
-
-Fortunately one of the larger coast-boats had been disinfected and
-was put on the line again, and in her I took passage to Pam, at the
-north-eastern extremity of the island.
-
-Pam is the port and headquarters of an immensely rich mining district,
-the property of the International Copper Company, of which his lordship
-is Administrator. It has been said that when Nature made New Caledonia
-she set herself to dump down as many ores and minerals in as small a
-space as possible.
-
-She has certainly succeeded, for there is scarcely a mineral known to
-science that is not represented in greater or less quantities in this
-wonderful island.
-
-[Illustration: The Mines of the International Copper Co., Pilou, New
-Caledonia. There is a greater variety of Metallic Ores within the area
-shown here than in any other region in the world.]
-
-A very clever and experienced mining expert once went over from Australia
-to make a survey for the International, and after an exhaustive
-examination he was shipped to London to make a personal report to
-the Board. He knew as much about mining as any one in the Southern
-Hemisphere, but his language and deportment were those of the bush and
-the mining camp. A noble lord asked him if he could give any estimate
-of the amount of copper, nickel, cobalt, iron, silver, gold, etc., that
-might be found in the Central Chain, and this was his answer:
-
-“My lord, if you were to take all the —— minerals there are out of those
-—— mountains the —— island would —— well fall to pieces.”
-
-The report was taken as satisfactory.
-
-I brought some specimens away with me which certainly seem to bear out
-his estimate. They were the wonder and envy of several mining experts
-in Australia. One of the specimens weighs about three pounds, and I am
-told that it contains about a dozen distinct kinds of minerals. It didn’t
-come out of the mine. It was just chopped off the surface for me with a
-pickaxe.
-
-The mines are not at Pam. They are at Pilou, about seven miles up the
-river. Here, connecting the principal mining station with the wharf,
-is the only other railway in Caledonia, which is run by steam. It is a
-narrow gauge and about five miles long.
-
-That five miles is a journey through purgatory. The attendant demons are
-little black and devilishly businesslike mosquitos. Now, I thought I knew
-something about mosquitos. They had lived off me in many parts of the
-world from Delagoa Bay to Panama, and Honolulu to Guayaquil, but when I
-got to Pilou I found I hadn’t begun to learn about them.
-
-The air above the swamp over which the railway ran was black with them,
-and their song made the whole atmosphere vocal. They were all over us in
-a moment. They even settled on the boiler of the engine, and bit it until
-it whistled in its agony. We were black with them from head to foot.
-Clothing was no protection; and, of course, ours was pretty thin. They
-just stood on their heads and rammed their probosces down into our flesh,
-usually along the line of a vein, and sucked in our life-blood until they
-were too gorged to get their blood-pumps out again.
-
-By constant sweeping with green branches we managed to keep our faces
-fairly clear, and do our breathing without swallowing more than a dozen
-at a time. Even the Kanakas, who are not as a rule a favourite article of
-food with mosquitos, had to go on swishing themselves with boughs to keep
-the little black demons out of their eyes and nose and mouth and ears.
-
-As for me, I visited the camps and the mines, and then I fled. I was a
-sight which my worst enemy, if I have one, might well have looked upon
-with eyes of pity. I had got a touch of fever, too, in the swamp, and an
-illness in Pilou was too terrible for contemplation. I would not live in
-the place, rent free and with nothing to do but fight mosquitos, for a
-hundred pounds a week.
-
-The unhappy convicts who work the mines were the most miserable lot I had
-seen in all Caledonia. Neither by day nor night have they any protection
-from the swarming pests, which, as one or two of them told me, made their
-lives one long misery. They sleep in open barracks without mosquito
-curtains over their hammocks, and by day their tormentors pursue them
-even down the shafts of the mine.
-
-It was the same with the officials and their wives and children. They all
-looked anæmic, as though most of the blood had been sucked out of them.
-They were worried and nervous. Their hands had got into a way of moving
-mechanically towards their cheeks and necks and foreheads, the result of
-long and mostly vain efforts to squash mosquitos.
-
-When we were going to have a meal a couple of fire-pots, covered with
-green boughs, had to be put into the room until it was full of smoke and
-comparatively empty of mosquitos. Then we went into the smoke, and the
-fire-pots were put in the doorway. I wasn’t at Pilou long enough to get
-used to being half-cooked myself while I was eating my dinner, but even
-the smoke in your eyes and lungs was a more bearable affliction than the
-winged tormentors who seemed to be a sort of punitive discount on the
-vast mineral wealth of Pilou.
-
-No one but very wicked people ought to live there, and when they die
-their accounts ought to be considered squared.
-
-[Illustration: The Saloon of the Ballande liner _St. Louis_.]
-
-With eyes puffed up and almost closed; with nose and ears and lips about
-twice their normal size; with knuckles and wrists swollen and stiff—to
-say nothing of a skinful of itching bumps—I got back to Pam, and on board
-the cargo boat on which I had booked a passage in Noumea.
-
-We called her afterwards the Ballande liner _St. Louis_. She was an
-exaggeration of _La France_, and belonged to the same distinguished firm.
-She was bigger and, if possible, dirtier. She also smelt more, because
-there was a larger area for the smells to spread themselves over.
-
-No provision had been made for the eight passengers who were doomed to
-travel by her. The captain had no money or credit to buy stores, and when
-I offered to lend him some, he declined, in case his owners should hold
-him responsible. The result was that the food we ate on that miserable
-voyage made me look back longingly to the days when I had eaten salt
-horse and pickled pork in the forecastle of a black-birder.
-
-The decks were not washed down till the fifth morning, when we reached
-Sydney Heads. Then there was a general clean-up before the Medical
-Superintendent came on board, in case a worse fate than quarantine might
-await us. Up went Yellow Jack again, and that afternoon saw us anchored
-off the quarantine station at North Head.
-
-I have been in prisons of many sorts, but that quarantine taught me for
-the first time what imprisonment really means. The penalty for leaving
-the _St. Louis_ without authority was £300 fine _and_ six months’ hard
-labour—so there we were for eight days and nights of about one hundred
-and fifty hours each.
-
-On one side there was the quarantine station—about as beautiful a land
-and seascape as those about to die ever took a last look from at earth
-and sea and sky.
-
-On the other hand, the varied beauties of “Our Harbour,” with Manly Beach
-to the northward, North Shore with its red-roofed villas sprinkled among
-the trees; and, away in the dim distance, the spires and chimneys of
-Sydney. A couple of hours would have taken us to it, but as we looked
-at it with longing eyes, thinking of what a cocktail at the bar of the
-Australia Hotel would taste like, it might just as well have been twenty
-thousand miles away.
-
-It was during those eight days of mingled dirt and discomfort, cursing,
-and cribbage that I saw as curious a contrast between life and death as
-you might search the wide world over for.
-
-On the starboard side, which is the right-hand side looking forward, lay
-the route of the excursion steamers running between Sydney and Manly
-Beach.
-
-They came past at all hours of the day, and they came near enough for
-us to hear strains of stringed and wind instruments, which brought back
-memories of the dear old Thames with painful distinctness.
-
-On the port side, with almost equal frequency, there came a
-green-painted, white-awninged launch, flying the Yellow Flag and carrying
-corpses, “cases,” and “contacts” from the depôt at Wooloomooloo. As she
-rounded into the jetty she whistled. Day and night for eight days and
-nights we heard that whistle—and the meaning of it was usually death. But
-you get hardened to all things in time, and before our durance vile ended
-we had got to call her the Cold Meat Boat.
-
-One day the Medical Superintendent of the station acceded to an urgent
-request made by myself and a fellow-passenger. Neither of us had washed
-properly for six days, and so, after a little discussion and many
-promises, he let us go ashore that we might enjoy ourselves under a hose.
-We douched each other for more than half an hour, and then we went to
-stretch ourselves on the beach—a silver-sanded rock-walled curve, trodden
-by many feet which will never tread earth again.
-
-As we were coming back to the quay to go on board we heard that
-never-to-be-forgotten whistle again, and the green Death Boat swung round
-the corner. One of the sanitary police on the wharf put his hand up and
-waved us back.
-
-In the stern there were about a dozen people sitting. Forward there was
-a long shapeless bundle lying on a stretcher. It was a case. The others
-were “contacts,” friends, lodgers, and relations who had lived in the
-same house with the case. They had come to be isolated for ten days, so
-that the microbe of the Black Death might show whether or not it was in
-their blood.
-
-They were taken out of the boat first. Their own feelings didn’t matter,
-for the Black Spectre takes no account of human affections, and permits
-no other to do so. They were marched away to the quarters set apart for
-contacts. No farewells were permitted, just a look that might be the
-last, and that was all.
-
-Then the stretcher with the long bundle on it was lifted and carried on
-to the wharf. Meanwhile the ambulance backed down to the shore-end, the
-stretcher was put into it, and it drove away up through the trees to the
-hospital. The next journey of that particular “case” was to the cemetery
-four days afterwards.
-
-When we got back to our floating prison I told the chief engineer what we
-had seen on shore, and he said in very epigrammatic French:
-
-“Quite so! What would you? You are a human being till you take the
-plague; after that you are an outcast, a thing separate. You live and get
-better; you die and are buried that’s all.”
-
-And, as it happened, the very next day brought an all-too vivid
-illustration of the truth of this saying. About ten in the morning we
-heard the “woo-hoo” of the Death Boat’s whistle.
-
-There was only one passenger this time, and he travelled in a coffin. A
-common two-wheeled cart backed down to where the ambulance had been the
-day before. The coffin was carried to it and put in just like any other
-sort of packing-case might have been. The driver whipped up his horse,
-and we watched the cart with its load of coffin, corpse, and quicklime,
-trotting up the winding road which leads to the burying-ground of North
-Head.
-
-I have seen many funerals in a good many places from Westminster Abbey to
-Wooloomooloo, but this one was the simplest and the saddest of them all.
-
-Away on the other side of the bay, wife and children, brothers and
-sisters and friends were mourning—and there was the indescribable Thing,
-which two or three days ago had been a man, being carted away to be
-dropped into a twelve-foot hole in the ground—buried like a dead dog,
-because it had died of the Black Death instead of something else. From
-which you will see that the Black Death has terrors for the living even
-after it has claimed its dead.
-
-
-
-
-Part III
-
-_HOMEWARD BOUND_
-
-
-
-
-I
-
-“_TWENTY YEARS AFTER_”
-
-
-Everything, even quarantine, comes to an end in time; and so on the
-morning of the eighth day at anchor, and the thirteenth out from Pam, the
-sanitary policeman who formed our sole connection with the outside world
-brought with our morning letters and newspapers the joyful news that
-our imprisonment was to end at noon that day. Never did convicts hail
-the hour of their release more gladly than the passengers on board the
-Ballande liner _St. Louis_.
-
-We had managed to make our durance vile tolerable by means of yarning by
-day, and cribbage by night. In the after saloon, an apartment measuring
-about sixteen feet by eight, there were four of us—three men and the
-wife of a mining superintendent in Pam. The miner was one of the good
-old colonial hard-shell type, a man of vast and varied experience, and
-the possessor of one of the most luxuriant vocabularies I have ever
-had reason to admire in the course of many wanderings. One night, I
-remember, we all woke up wondering whether the ship had broken from
-her moorings and gone ashore or whether the Kanaka crew had mutinied.
-It turned out that our shipmate had discovered a rat in his bunk, and
-was giving his opinion as to the chances of our all dying of plague
-before the quarantine was over. He knew that there had been fourteen
-deaths from plague only a month before on the miserable old hooker, and
-he was considerably scared. When he told us that the rat was alive I
-began to laugh, whereupon he turned the stream of his eloquence upon
-me. He literally coruscated with profanity, and the more his adjectives
-multiplied the louder I laughed, and only the influence of my stable
-companion, a pearl-sheller and diver from Thursday Island, who had been
-exploring the ocean floor round New Caledonia, prevented a breach of our
-harmonious relations.
-
-When I got my breath and the miner lost his, I explained that the fact of
-the rat being alive proved it to be absolutely harmless. It was indeed
-a guarantee that there was no plague on the ship. If it had been dead
-and the sanitary authorities had got to know of it, it might have got
-us another twenty days’ quarantine. Finally, it came out that the rat
-had bitten the miner’s toe, and, as he believed, inoculated him with the
-plague. I suggested that whiskey was the best antidote for anything of
-that sort and so the proceedings terminated amicably.
-
-My friend the diver was also a man who could tell you tales of land
-and sea and under-sea in language which was unhappily sometimes too
-picturesque to be printable. We had travelled together all the way from
-Noumea, and made friends before the _St. Antoine_ had left the wharf.
-We had both been rope-haulers and climbers before the mast, and the
-freemasonry of the sea made us chums at once. I never travelled with a
-better shipmate, and if this book ever reaches him across the world I
-hope that it will remind him of many hours that he made pleasant during
-that evil time.
-
-I have brought two somewhat curious memories out of our brief friendship.
-
-I had not been talking to him for an hour before twenty years of hard-won
-education and culture of a sort disappeared, and I found myself thinking
-the thoughts and speaking the speech of the forecastle and the sailors’
-boarding-house: thoughts direct and absolutely honest; and speech terse,
-blunt, and equally honest, for among the toilers of the sea it is not
-permitted to use language to conceal one’s thoughts. The man who is found
-out doing that hears himself dissected and discussed with blistering
-irony garnished with epithets which stick like barbed arrows, and of
-such was our conversation on the _St. Antoine_ and the _St. Louis_; not
-exactly drawing-room-talk, but of marvellous adaptability to the true
-description of men and things.
-
-On the morning of our release as we were taking our after-breakfast walk
-and looking for the last time on that hatefully beautiful little cove at
-North Head, I said to him:
-
-“Well, I’ll have to stop being a shell-back to-night, and get into
-civilisation again.”
-
-“I suppose you will,” he said; and then he proceeded to describe
-civilisation generally in a way that would have healthily shocked many
-most excellent persons. I thoroughly agreed with him, and, curiously
-enough, although our experiences had been none of the most pleasant, and
-I had had anything but a succession of picnics during my stay in New
-Caledonia, I was already beginning to feel sorry that I had to go back
-to civilisation and dine in dress-clothes and a hard-boiled shirt—which
-brings me to my second memory.
-
-[Illustration: The Quarantine Station, North Head, Sydney.]
-
-For nearly a month we had been living on food that a Kaffir in the
-Kimberley compounds would turn his nose up at, and for fourteen days on
-board the _St. Louis_ we had eaten dirt of many French descriptions.
-Everything was dirty. Not even the insides of the loaves were clean. The
-galley, where the disguised abominations were cooked, was so foul that a
-whiff of its atmosphere on passing was enough to spoil the appetite of
-a starving man. The cook was to match. The steward who waited on us was
-willing and obliging, but remiss in the matter of washing both himself
-and his crockery. The chief steward on French ships is called _maître
-d’hôtel_, and by this title we addressed him. On shore we should have
-said “here, you,” or something of that sort, but on the _St. Louis_ he
-was a person of importance, for he had the key of the store-room and was
-open to judicious bribery.
-
-We had worried through our last dirty _déjeûner_ on board, and
-preparations were being made for getting the anchors up. The captain
-and the mate had each put on a clean collar, and the chief engineer
-was wringing his hands and dancing about the forecastle because the
-donkey-engine had gone wrong and only fizzed feebly when it should have
-been getting the cable in.
-
-“Well, thank God,” I said to my diver friend, “we shall have a decent
-dinner to-night! You are going to dine with me at the Australia. We’ll
-have a real cocktail at the bar, only one, for it won’t do to spoil a
-precious appetite, then we’ll eat our way through the menu and drink
-champagne. Looks like heaven, doesn’t it?”
-
-This is of course only an expurgated version of what I really said. His
-reply consisted of a finely embroidered comparison between the Australia
-Hotel and the _St. Louis_, calculated to start every rivet in her hull.
-
-Well, we got away from our anchorage and were towed up to Sydney. We took
-two of the finest appetites on the Australian continent up with us. We
-had that cocktail. We sat down in the dining-room of the Australia at a
-table covered with the first clean table-cloth we had seen for a month
-and glittering with polished glass and shining silver. The dinner was
-as good a one as you will get anywhere between Sydney Harbour and King
-George’s Sound—and we couldn’t eat it! We fooled about with the courses,
-trying to believe that we were hungry and having a real treat, but it
-was no good. We had lost our taste for clean, well-cooked food, and our
-palates and digestions were hopelessly vitiated. Course after course went
-away hardly touched. We said many things to each other across the table
-in decently lowered tones, and ended by satisfying our hunger and thirst
-with bread and butter and champagne!
-
-After dinner I renewed my acquaintance with the Doctor and the purser of
-the steam-roller _Alameda_, and they imparted the unwelcome information
-that the regular liners were not booking any passengers from Sydney lest
-Melbourne and Adelaide, Albany and Perth might refuse them admittance,
-or, at any rate, decline to take passage in a ship from a plague port.
-Moreover, it was possible that Sydney passengers might be quarantined at
-every port. Personally, I had had all the quarantine I wanted, and so
-I was not sorry to accept the other alternative which was to go across
-to Melbourne and Adelaide by train, and thence by a boat to Freemantle.
-This would give me time to have a glimpse at Western Australia before
-picking up the Messagerie liner at Albany. Unhappily, as I have said, we
-ran up against the plague again at Freemantle, and the inevitable delay,
-combined with the very leisurely gait of the West Australian trains, made
-it just impossible for me to visit the gold-fields without missing my
-steamer.
-
-One of the first people to welcome me back to Sydney was my very good
-friend and fellow-voyager from Honolulu, the Accidental American, and
-with him and his wife I travelled to Melbourne.
-
-After we had passed the customs and changed trains and gauges at Albury
-the journey began to take on a new, or, rather, an old interest for me.
-Twenty years before I had tramped up through the bush from Melbourne to
-the Murray after taking French leave of the lime-juicer in which I had
-made my first miserable voyage from Liverpool to Australia. I had halved
-the fifteen shillings, with which I started, with a penniless “old chum”
-in exchange for his company and experience, and then turned the other
-seven and sixpence into about seventy pounds, and, on the strength of my
-wealth, travelled back to Melbourne first-class.
-
-Now I was doing it again, and as the express swung past the little
-station, which I had reached after an all-night tramp across the ranges,
-I found it to be a good deal less changed than I was. Indeed, save for a
-few new houses scattered about the clearing, it was just as it was when I
-pitched my swag down on a bench before the hotel, put my blackened billy
-beside it, and ordered my last breakfast in the bush.
-
-At Melbourne we put up at Menzies, and one afternoon I took my friend
-down to Spencer Street to pay a visit to the hotel that I had last
-stayed in—the Sailors’ Home. Here again nothing was altered. The very
-cubicle I slept in twenty years before looked as though I had only just
-turned out of the little blue-and-white counterpaned bed, and outside my
-yester-self, to coin the only word that seems to fit, was loafing about
-in beerless and penniless idleness “waiting for a ship.”
-
-“There I am as I was,” I said; “how do you like me?”
-
-“Not a little bit, Griff,” he replied in the terse speech of his
-fortuitously native land. “I guess if you were to come like that among
-the friends you have now you’d look mighty like a dirty deuce in a new
-deck of cards.”
-
-The next morning I went over to Williamstown to have a look at the scene
-of my old escapade, the only one, by the way, which ever brought me into
-unpleasant relations with the police, for in those days breaking your
-indentures was a matter of imprisonment. Happily they did not catch me. I
-found the old Railway Hotel, known, aforetime to officers and apprentices
-as the Hen and Chickens, since it was kept by a dear old Scotchwoman
-assisted by four charming daughters with one or all of whom every
-apprentice in port was supposed to be in love. It was through the kindly
-offices of one of them that I had saved my kit and dodged the police.
-
-I sat in the little parlour on the same sofa I had sat on that memorable
-night; opposite was the same old piano on which one or other of our
-charmers used to accompany our shouting sea-songs, and there beside it
-was the little cupboard in the wall in which my superfluous wardrobe had
-been stowed away. Not a thing was altered, I believe the very table-cloth
-was the same, and the patch of vacant ground opposite, across which I had
-bolted at the penultimate moment to catch the last train to Melbourne,
-was still unbuilt on; and there was I, still a wanderer, though of a
-different sort, wanting only the old faces and the old voices to be able
-to persuade myself that the twenty changing years had begun with the last
-night’s dream and ended with the morning’s awaking.
-
-
-
-
-II
-
-_DEMOS AND DEAR MONEY_
-
-
-No doubt it was due to the very wide difference between the two points
-of view from which I had seen Australia and the Australians, but I must
-confess that my first impressions were more pleasant than my second.
-Naturally the happy-go-lucky-sailor lad who thought that the earth was
-his and the fulness thereof as long as he had a shilling in his pocket
-and a square meal ahead of him, would not look upon things in general
-with the same eyes that I did after twenty years of changing fortunes
-and the gradual fading of the “golden dreams of trustful twenty,”—or
-eighteen, to be more exact.
-
-In those days I was, almost of necessity, a practical democrat living
-in a democracy which neither had the time nor the inclination to bother
-about politics; but now many experiences in many lands had taught me that
-democracy of the political sort is more pleasant to read about than to
-rub shoulders with!
-
-America has an aristocracy of blood, brains, and money which looks with
-open contempt upon politics, and has no more connection with politicians
-than is involved in the payment of bribes by its agents. Australia has no
-such aristocracy, and everybody apparently goes into politics. In America
-democracy is a political fiction, and the person whom political advocates
-and managers call the working man is kept in his place by methods more
-or less moral but still effective. The real rulers of the United States
-believe, with Bismarck, that popular government of a country resembles
-control of a household by the nursery.
-
-In Australia the democracy really does rule. It is the worst-mannered
-country that I have ever travelled through, I mean, of course, as regards
-the people you are brought into contact with in the ordinary course
-of travel. Every man is as good as another unless he happens to be an
-official, and then he is a good deal better—in his own opinion, and much
-worse in that of the wanderer from other lands.
-
-Of course one meets, as I did, just as charming people in Australia
-as you do anywhere else, but these are the exceptions. The American,
-as I found him, no matter what his rank in life, was a born gentleman,
-kindly and courteous, yet prompt and practical, and just as nice a fellow
-whether he was inviting you to a banquet or giving you a shave.
-
-Now, with all due deference to Miss Australia’s many physical and mental
-charms and her rapidly increasing stature, I venture to suggest that
-she would not be the worse for a few lessons in social deportment. At
-present she appears to be rather in danger of becoming the tomboy of the
-international nursery. The chief trouble with her seems to be that she is
-so desperately anxious not to appear servile that she forgets to be civil.
-
-One cause of this singular lack of manners in the conduct of every-day
-affairs may be found in the fact that the vast majority of parents—and
-particularly those belonging to the so-called working-class—consider that
-the end and aim of their children’s education should be the obtaining of
-“a good government billet.” The natural result is the creation of a huge
-army of officials who have never had any training in the social ways
-of the world, who know little or nothing of business in the wider sense
-of the term, and whose education compels them either to do everything
-according to official routine or to leave it undone.
-
-The fact is that Australia is beginning to suffer from too much
-government. It is the most over-governed commonwealth in the world.
-As every old Colonial knows, it is the interest of a large majority
-of the voters to have a governmental machine with as many wheels in
-it as possible. There is a curious likeness here between the middle-
-and lower-class Australian, if I may be pardoned for using such a
-heretical word as class in such a connection, and the Frenchman of the
-same social grade. To both the highest ideal of personal ambition is
-well-paid employment under government with a pension to follow; whence
-it comes that both these utterly dissimilar nations are cursed with an
-ever-increasing generation of office-seekers whose only object in life is
-to live as well as possible out of the taxes.
-
-The Australian Commonwealth is composed of young and lusty nations
-which have bred a magnificent race of men and women; but they have also
-developed a form of government which is far too broadly based upon
-that specious absurdity, the equality of man. In fact, in Australia,
-they have gone farther, for another tenet of their political creed is
-the equality of women with each other and with men. One of the natural
-results of this is that, although the best sort of Australian wife is
-almost invariably the political ally of her husband, her housemaid and
-her cook and washer-woman, who of course greatly outnumber her and are
-much more receptive of the wild-cat theories of the demagogue, have votes
-also, and use them—frequently with weird effect. Education, experience,
-social standing, and personal character go for nothing. A vote is a vote,
-no matter who gives it. In fact this fundamentally hopeless system is
-worked out to such a deplorably logical extremity that those women who,
-through misfortune or intent, have crossed the borders of what we call
-here respectable society have the lodger-vote in Australia. This fact
-is, I believe, unique in the records of democracy from the days of Cleon
-until now.
-
-It is, of course, only in the ordinary development of human affairs that
-such a system of election should not produce the best of all possible
-rulers.
-
-Some time after my return to England I wanted to write an article for an
-English daily newspaper on the subject of Australian Politics. The editor
-declined to have anything to do with it. He thought I was, as they say,
-talking through the back of my hat, until I asked him whether he thought
-the Australian politician was anything like the men whom he associated
-with Downing Street? He seemed to think that they were about on the same
-level, I then asked him whether he could conceive Lord Salisbury, Lord
-Rosebery, and Mr. Joseph Chamberlain playing poker with travellers and
-strangers in a London club, and then having to be telegraphed to by the
-said strangers for the money they had lost to them? He said he couldn’t.
-I said it was a fact, and so it is. That is the difference between
-Imperial and Colonial politics and politicians—from which it will be
-seen that there is no comparison to be drawn between the more or less
-efficient statesmen whom we manage somehow to get into power in this
-country, and the person whom the male and female votes of the Australian
-Commonwealth puts into office over there.
-
-Some one once said that any government is good enough for the people
-who can stand it. That is true of all countries, and it is so in a
-peculiar sense of the empire which all good Englishmen hope will some
-day develop out of the newly-made Australian Commonwealth. But before
-that happens Australia will have to evolve an aristocracy of some
-sort. The old territorial magnates of twenty-five and thirty years ago
-have been gradually squeezed out. Some of them, the fortunate ones who
-located themselves on well-watered territories, and others who found
-minerals under their sheep pastures are still the highest class of
-Australian society. The rest have seen their estates eaten into by the
-cockatoo selector and the person who went out with an assisted passage
-to a free grant of land in the hope of being bought off or selling his
-“improvements.” This process almost destroyed the best aristocracy
-that Australia could have possessed, and the democratic vote finally
-wrecked it, for your true democrat never sees further than the day after
-to-morrow.
-
-In fact, his political horizon is usually bounded by the next sunset,
-and the natural result has been that the balance of political power in
-Australia has been transferred from those who have put brains, capital,
-and enterprise into the country, to those who had nothing but votes to
-invest—and votes to-day are very cheap in Australia.
-
-The logical outcome of such a condition of affairs is that what the
-uneducated and irresponsible majority want they get. It is not a question
-of general utility or national prosperity. If the government of a colony
-does not do what the more ignorant mass of voters want, that government
-has either to give in or get out. As a rule ministers give in that they
-may stop in, because places are snug and salaries liberally proportioned
-to the labours which earn them.
-
-The observant wanderer picks up proofs of this all the time that he is
-travelling, and the most significant of these is found in the very thinly
-veiled hostility of the various colonies towards each other. If you are
-in Sydney you must not say too much in praise of Melbourne; just as,
-when you are in New York it isn’t wise to say too much about Chicago;
-or, if you happen to be the guest of a club in San Francisco, you had
-better not descant too eloquently on the culture of Boston. Still, in
-the United States there is a healthy and unrestrained rivalry between
-these and many other cities. There is free trade from Maine to Mexico,
-and from New Orleans to Talama. In fact, as an American Senator once
-said in defence of the first tariff, America within its own borders is
-the biggest free-trading country in the world. For instance, throughout
-the length and breadth of the United States you can communicate with
-other people by letter or telegram on the same rate. Now, when I got to
-Albany, Western Australia, I found that I owed a small account of one and
-sixpence to a firm in Sydney. The money order cost me two and ninepence.
-Again, all over the civilised world, saving Australia, a Bank of England
-note is worth either its face value or little more. It happened that when
-I landed in Sydney I had £80 in £10 Bank of England notes. I went to two
-or three banks to get them changed, and I found that I could only get
-gold for them at a discount of two and sixpence on the £5, or £2 in all.
-I then went to the Comptoire d’Escompt, in Pitt Street, and got my £80
-changed into English gold for five shillings.
-
-When I came to inquire into the matter further I found that the
-Australian banks had entered into a sort of conspiracy to defraud the
-unsuspecting traveller who ventures to bring the best paper currency in
-the world into the Australian colonies. For instance, you pay a deposit
-into the Sydney branch of an Australian bank, you take its notes for the
-amount that you may need in travelling, say, from Sydney to Melbourne,
-and when you present those notes at a branch _of the same bank_ you
-are charged two and a half per cent. for cashing them. In other words,
-the bank goes back on its own paper to the extent of five shillings
-on the £10-note. This seems bad enough, but my friend the Accidental
-American told me of something even worse. He was representing one of
-the biggest manufacturing firms in the United States. Their credit was
-as good as gold anywhere. He paid a deposit in Auckland into the Bank
-of New Zealand, believing that his cheque would be good for its face
-value throughout the colonies, but when he tried to draw cheques on the
-branches of the Bank of New Zealand in Australia he was charged two and a
-half per cent. discount!
-
-I once had a similar experience in the Transvaal, but that was only
-what one might have expected under the then governmental conditions, I
-was in a hostile country and I didn’t look for anything better, but to
-run up against the same swindle in a British colony was somewhat of a
-shock. After that, when I wanted any money on my letter of credit, I took
-gold because I didn’t see the force of giving English paper at par for
-colonial paper at two and a half per cent. discount.
-
-I also noticed that if you complain about this sort of thing in Sydney
-they put the blame on Melbourne, and if you are travelling further,
-Melbourne puts the blame on Adelaide, and so on, and from Adelaide they
-will refer you back to Auckland, while Perth will tell you that it is the
-only really honest city in all Australasia.
-
-There is, however, one subject upon which all the Australian colonies
-appear to be absolutely agreed. This is the relative importance of work
-and play. They mostly play at work and work at play, especially the
-officials. Australia seems to me to have almost as many legal holidays
-as you find feast-days in Spain, and an Australian would as soon go to
-work on a holiday as a member of the Lord’s Day Observance Society would
-go to a music-hall on a Sunday, unless, of course, he happened to be on
-the Continent. Still there is a considerable difference between the
-amount of work which you can get done in the several capitals of the
-Commonwealth.
-
-I came home with a man who might be described as the Universal Provider
-of Australia, and he told me that he could do more business in Melbourne
-in a day than he could in a week in Sydney, or in a fortnight in Adelaide
-or Perth. My American friend told me that he could do more business in
-the States in an hour than he could do in a day anywhere in Australia.
-
-One reason for this, no doubt, is the climate. “That tired feeling”
-is very prevalent, and it affects the native-born much more than the
-home-born. In fact, British-born parents at fifty and sixty have more
-energy than their sons and daughters have at thirty and forty. All the
-conditions in Australia are against indoor work, and in favour of outdoor
-play. Hence the new Commonwealth’s physical vigour is considerably in
-excess of its mental energy.
-
-Another very serious feature in present-day Australian life is the craze
-for gambling. Of course most of us would like to make money without
-working for it if we could, but with the Australian this desire amounts
-to a perfect passion. Almost every other tobacconist’s shop is the
-branch office of a bookmaker, and you can go in and plank your money and
-take your ticket without the slightest fear of legal consequences. As
-for mining stocks, you scarcely hear anything else talked about unless
-there happens to be a horse race, a cycle meeting, or a cricket match
-on. This is, of course, only one of the failings of youth, and in some
-respects Miss Australia is very young. Still, now that she is growing
-up into a nation, she would do well to put something of a curb on her
-youthful ardour for playing. Sport of some sort is an essential both of
-individual and national manhood, but colonies don’t grow into nations on
-race-courses and cricket-fields any more than men can become permanently
-wealthy by laying and taking odds, or speculating in futures.
-
-
-
-
-III
-
-_A COSMOPOLITAN COLONY_
-
-
-It must not be gathered from what I have said in the last two chapters
-that it is all play and no work in Australia. There is a great deal too
-much play, and far too keen an interest in winning money instead of
-making real wealth; but still Australia boasts of splendid industries
-which she is working to real and lasting profit.
-
-While I was in Adelaide I renewed my acquaintance with a lady and
-gentleman with whom I had come into contact by a lucky chance during
-a coaching trip through the Blue Mountains and New South Wales, while
-I was waiting for the steamer from Sydney to Noumea. During that trip
-which, by the way, is one of the most delightful that you can take in any
-of the Five Continents, I made the interesting discovery that they not
-only knew me much better than I knew them, but that they had even named
-their house after their favourite character in one of my stories. It was
-through their kindness that I had an opportunity of realising by personal
-experience the wonderful development of what bids fair to be Australia’s
-greatest and, in the best sense, most profitable industry. The commercial
-fabric of Australia rests upon wool, wine, wheat, and gold, and not the
-least of these is wine.
-
-One day I received an invitation to go and spend three days at
-Seppeltsfield, which is the centre of one of the largest and most
-flourishing wine districts in Australia. Here I became the guest of Mr.
-Benno Seppelt, whose father was the pioneer of wine-growing in South
-Australia. It was here, too, that I found the most brilliant triumph
-in cosmopolitan colonisation that I had seen in the course of many
-wanderings.
-
-We went partly by train and partly by a coach, which landed us after
-dark on a desperately wet night at a little township about eight miles
-from the vineyard. Here, owing to a telegraphic mistake, we found no
-conveyance to take us on to Seppeltsfield, so we put up at just such
-a bush hotel as I had been wont to sleep at twenty years before when
-I happened to have the money for bed and breakfast. The principal
-attraction of the hostelry was a bagatelle-table on which Shem, Ham,
-and Japheth might have practised. The bagatelle-room was evidently
-the favourite lounge of the youth of the township, and the Accidental
-American and I passed a most enjoyable hour playing under the instruction
-of these gentle youths who would have been considerably astonished if
-they had seen some of my friend’s performances on a billiard-table.
-Everybody’s business in Australia is also everybody else’s, wherein
-Australia does not differ very much from other parts of the world, and
-the interest that our audience took in us was almost as flattering as
-their absolutely unrestrained remarks on our play were occasionally the
-reverse. We began as novices, and gratefully accepted the very freely
-given hints as to our shortcomings and the way to improve our game. No
-game, played on that ancient gambling machine, ever improved so quickly,
-and the talk among our instructors, when they realised that we had been
-fooling them, gave me the impression that they really regarded us as a
-couple of sharps who had come down from Adelaide with the intention of
-cleaning the country-side out.
-
-The next morning the wagonette came over from Seppeltsfield and I
-began to have my object-lesson in colonisation. The country here was
-very different to what I had seen in the bush at other times and other
-places. In fact the bush was bush no longer; all was rolling farmland,
-cleanly cleared and well fenced, arable land alternating with orchards,
-vegetable-gardens, and tree-belts disposed so as to give due protection
-to the young crops and fruit-trees. Everything was trim, neat, and
-prosperous-looking. The white houses, surrounded by their broad
-verandahs, were very different to the selectors’ cabins which I had seen
-up country on my last visit to Australia, and their surroundings were
-rather those of an English country house hundreds of years old, than of a
-country which forty years ago was uninhabited scrub.
-
-Then came the vineyards. There are between two and three thousand acres
-of them round Seppeltsfield, and every acre seemed to me to be as well
-kept as an English nursery garden.
-
-This is the history of them, and incidentally of the other wine-growing
-districts in South Australia.
-
-As long ago as 1829, which, for Australia, is quite ancient history, a
-Mr. Robert Gouger began the colonisation of South Australia. His idea was
-to parcel out the land into small lots and offer government assistance
-to people who were ready to tackle the task of subduing the wilderness.
-He failed to get the amount of capital to carry his ideas into practice;
-the government, as governments did in those days, gave him the cold
-shoulder, and, for the time being, his projects fell to the ground. Five
-years later the South Australian Association was formed. Mr. Gouger was
-the principal organiser of it. Then followed more correspondence with
-the government, and more of the usual trouble with the circumlocutary
-departments, and finally the South Australian Bill was brought before the
-British Parliament. One of the chief supporters of the Bill in the House
-of Lords was the Victor of Waterloo, and the first ship which landed a
-company of emigrants on the shores of South Australia was named the _Duke
-of York_. As these lines are being written, the Duke of Cornwall and
-York is travelling through the new-born Commonwealth of Australia, as
-the representative of the Emperor-King to give the Royal and Imperial
-sanction to the youngest, and by no means the least vigorous of the
-daughter-nations of the Empire. Curiously enough, too, it happened that
-in 1838 Mr. George Fife Angus, Chairman of the South Australian Company,
-brought out a company of two hundred German emigrants in a ship named the
-_Prince George_.
-
-After them came more Germans, then Frenchmen and Italians, Austrians,
-Hungarians, Swedes and Norwegians, English, Scotch, and Irish; the scrub
-began to disappear, and the wilderness to blossom, not exactly as the
-rose, but as tobacco plantations. The tobacco was a rank failure in more
-senses than one. It grew luxuriantly, but its flavour was such that it
-was very much more fitted for poisoning the insects which settled on the
-vines which succeeded it than for filling those functions which Calverley
-has so exquisitely described.
-
-[Illustration: The Storage House at Seppeltsfield, forty years ago.]
-
-[Illustration: The Present Storage House through which nearly a million
-gallons pass every year.]
-
-In ’51, when the tidings of the great gold discoveries in Victoria were
-drawing fortune-seekers to Australian shores from the uttermost ends
-of the earth, the father of my host at Seppeltsfield came into the
-Collingrove district and planted a vineyard which was about an acre
-in extent. Not even the luckiest of all the argonauts of the fifties
-ever pegged out a claim that yielded as much solid and ever-increasing
-profit as that little patch of land in the South Australian scrub. In
-those days Adelaide was a pleasant little town of about fifteen thousand
-inhabitants; the capital of a province containing sixty-six thousand
-souls. Now it is a stately city with between forty and fifty thousand
-inhabitants, the capital of a colony with a population of four hundred
-thousand.
-
-Mr. Seppelt’s acre of vineyard has grown into more than two thousand, and
-its produce has increased to eight hundred thousand gallons of matured
-wine, to say nothing of vinegar and brandy. Every year two thousand tons
-of grapes come in from the vinelands which lie for eight miles round
-Seppeltsfield, to pass through the crushers and the winery into the great
-vats of the cellars, and thence into the casks in which their juice is
-shipped to lands which have never seen the Southern Cross.
-
-After I had been through the whole process of Australian wine-making from
-the grape-crushers—Australian wine is not trodden out of the grape by
-the same process that still obtains in France, Spain, and Portugal—to the
-laboratory in which samples of every kind of wine are tested in order
-to make sure that the process of sterilisation is perfect; and after I
-had tasted ports and sherries, Madeiras, Hocks, Moselles, and certain
-specialities native to the vineyard, I said to my host the evening before
-we had to start away in the grey dawn to catch the train at Freeling:
-
-“I have learnt a good deal in the last week, but I want you to tell me
-now how you managed to put your wines on to the European market and get a
-sale for them against the competition of the French, German, and Spanish
-wines which had had the vogue for centuries, their vineyards are all
-within five hundred miles of London, for instance, and here you’re ten
-thousand miles away. How did you manage it?”
-
-This chapter is not an advertisement of Australian wines in general or
-of the products of Seppeltsfield in particular, and therefore I shall
-not say everything that he told me, but the nett result came to this:
-When the wine-growing industry of Australia began to get a bit too big
-for Australia’s consumption, and when it was found that varieties of
-European vines produced wines of delicately differentiated flavours, it
-became a question where markets were to be found for the products of an
-industry which was growing much more rapidly than the native consumption.
-
-When they found the solution of this problem the Australian wine-growers
-did one of the best strokes of business that ever was done within the
-confines of real business. By real business, I mean honest business.
-Those who know a great deal more about the subject than I will see much
-more meaning in those two words than perhaps I do. If Australian wine
-was going to make its way in the markets of the world it had to be wine;
-in other words, those who made it had to rely for their success and
-for the interest on the capital and the brains that they had put into
-the work upon a reversion to principles as old as the days of Solomon.
-They had to make wine from grapes and nothing else. Their rivals in the
-European markets had already learnt everything there was to be known
-about fortifying and flavouring and chemical essences. They knew how,
-for instance, German potato spirit could be turned into seven-year-old
-brandy in a few weeks, and how sherry which had never been within a
-hundred miles of a vineyard could be made such a perfect counterfeit of
-the original fluid that a custom’s expert couldn’t tell the difference
-between a cask worth sixty pounds and one worth six. They made many
-failures, but in the end they not only got into the European markets, but
-actually out-sold the home wine-growers who had had hundreds of years
-start of them.
-
-The Australian grape goes into the crusher as grape it comes out as
-grape-juice, and as grape-juice it crosses the seas and makes its
-appearance in bottles and flagons on our tables. It has been fermented
-and sterilised and that is all, and it is not too much to say that,
-saving these two necessary processes, when you drink a glass of
-Australian wine, red or white, still or sparkling, you are actually
-drinking the juice of the grape and nothing else; wherefore it may be
-fairly said that the development of the Australian wine industry from
-very small beginnings, as, for instance, from that one acre first planted
-with vines at Seppeltsfield into the two thousand odd acres of to-day
-yielding two thousand tons of grapes and eight hundred thousand gallons
-of wine a year, is just about as good a proof as one can get that
-honesty is sometimes the best policy even in business.
-
-[Illustration: Grape-crushing by machinery at Seppeltsfield. The Grapes
-from which Australian Wine is made are never touched by hand (or foot)
-after the process of Wine-making has begun.]
-
-Happily there was no speculation about the wine industry in Australia. If
-this were also true of her gold-mines and her wool-crops she would be a
-good deal richer and more honestly wealthy than she is.
-
-I have seen French colonists in French colonies, Germans in German
-colonies, and colonists of many nationalities under the alien flags of
-the South American Republics, where, as a rule, they do a great deal
-better than in their own colonies, if they have any, but never have I
-seen such a perfect realisation of the ideal of cosmopolitan colonisation
-as I saw during my stay at Seppeltsfield.
-
-Day after day we drove out along broad roads through the pleasant
-vineyards and farmlands which lay under the ranges that shielded them
-from the hot north winds, and every hour or so we pulled up in a village
-which might have been picked up by superhuman hands out of Germany, or
-France, or Holland, Ireland, Scotland, or England, and just put down
-there in the midst of what forty years ago was the South Australian
-Wilderness.
-
-My host was a German and the son of a German, and he has nine sons, all
-good Australians, true sons of the soil, worthy citizens of the empire
-who have found all that men seek to find within the wide confines of the
-Pax Britannica.
-
-I have a certain reason for using that phrase. I had just come from a
-French colony which, in the national sense, could only be described as
-a house divided against itself. There was the conflict between bond and
-free, between French and English, Australians, Germans, Jews, naturalised
-foreigners, and those who were still wondering which side of the
-international fence it would pay them best to sit on, but in the pleasant
-country about Seppeltsfield I found all the elements of international
-unity and none of discord.
-
-Within that eight-mile radius there was an epitome of Europe. In one
-township you might have closed your eyes for a moment of forgetfulness,
-opened them again and seen yourself in a German town not very far from
-the banks of the Rhine. Having a little German at my disposal, I accepted
-the illusion and found myself drinking good lager beer out of the same
-old glasses that I had drunk it ten years before in the Fatherland,
-and listening to just the same quaintly turned conversation that I had
-listened to and joined in during a walking tour down the Valley of
-the Weser and over the Hartz Mountains. The houses were built in the
-same way, the same beer was drunk to the same toasts and with the same
-old-world choruses, and I and the Accidental American played a game for
-the championship of England and America on just such a kegel-bahn as you
-could find behind any country hotel in Germany. I won because I didn’t
-laugh quite as much as my opponent did.
-
-At the end of another drive I found myself in France listening to the
-soft speech of the Côte d’Or and drinking the wine of the country which
-might have been sent that day by telegraph. A few miles farther on we
-were in Ireland. I am not prepared to say that the mountain dew was
-actually distilled on Irish hillsides, but it was very like the original
-brew, and the brogue was as rich and pure as any that you would hear
-between Dublin and Dingle Bay.
-
-Men and women of many nationalities were there, founding their own
-fortunes and helping to found those of an Empire of To-morrow,
-but everywhere you heard the English speech, and recognised the
-self-restraint and the quiet orderly manners of the Anglo-Saxon, for
-though these colonists had come from many lands and had known many
-different governments they had all come under the influence of that
-magical power which the Anglo-Saxon alone seems to possess, the power of
-making all men his fellow-citizens and friends if he can once get them
-on his own land and under his own flag. In Europe these people would
-have been enemies, actual or potential; in their own colonies they would
-have been discontented and home-sick, longing only for the day of their
-return with a trifling competence; here they were just neighbours working
-out their destinies side by side on a soil that was common to all, and
-under a rule which is perhaps the most perfect that the wit of man has
-yet devised for the welding together of conflicting human interests. If I
-could only have brought my good friend the Director of the Administration
-of New Caledonia to Seppeltsfield, and taken him for a six days’ driving
-tour through that cosmopolitan collection of townships, I think he would
-have understood more completely than he did what I meant when I said to
-him on the verandah of his house in Noumea the day before I sailed:
-
-“The Latin nations have colonies, but they have not yet learnt how to
-colonise.”
-
-[Illustration: A Vineyard at Seppeltsfield, South Australia.]
-
-I left South Australia with a regret that was fully equalled by the
-pleasure with which I had taken leave of Noumea, and that is saying
-a good deal. From Port Adelaide we trundled round the coast in an
-exaggerated edition of the old steam-roller that had brought us across
-the Pacific. The only interesting event on the six days’ passage was a
-scare which the Accidental American innocently raised by developing a
-sore throat and a little swelling of the glands of the neck. Of course
-the rumour that he had brought the plague from Sydney went like wildfire
-through the ship, and I, as his nurse, was looked upon with undisguised
-suspicion. When I brought him up for a stroll on deck just before we
-reached Albany our fellow-passengers very kindly gave us half the deck
-to ourselves. I had tried to explain that the period of incubation was
-twelve days at the outside, and that hence, as we were nearly a month out
-from Sydney, we could no more have brought the plague from Port Jackson
-than we could have done from San Francisco; but it was no good, and
-when the sanitary officers came on board at Freemantle with the news
-that the dreaded visitor had got there before us, I think nine-tenths
-of the passengers would have been well content to see us walked off to
-quarantine.
-
-In the end the doctor passed us without a stain upon our sanitary
-character, and our baggage was put into a lighter, tightly sealed up
-and battened down, and then fumigated. One of our lady-passengers had a
-pet canary in a cage and there was much discussion as to what should be
-done with it. Its constitution would not stand fumigation, and yet the
-law said that nothing was to go into the colony without either medical
-examination or disinfection. I presume the Doctor must have compromised
-either with his conscience or with the lady, for the last I saw of the
-suspected bird was on the quay, where it was chirping a merry defiance
-of sanitary regulations, on the top of a truck load of baggage which had
-neither been inspected nor disinfected.
-
-Sanitary officials seem to have the same kind of ideas all over the
-world. In Noumea they burnt down the house of the first white man who
-died of the plague, but they allowed his furniture to be sold by auction
-and spread over the town. At Freemantle they fumigated your steamer
-trunk and your Gladstone-bag, but they allowed steerage passengers to
-walk off with swags and bundles which might have held any number of
-millions of microbes for all they knew.
-
-Western Australia is a very wonderful young country, and when it settles
-down to real business and discovers that it is better to get gold than
-to gamble in gold shares, it will do great things. It will also be the
-better for the abolition of its ridiculous system of protection. Some
-parts of it will one day be great fruit-growing districts and by way of
-developing these the government impose a big duty on fruit from other
-colonies, for instance, Tasmanian apples were selling in Perth and
-Freemantle at a shilling a pound, although they can be brought across the
-world and sold in London for fivepence. Meanwhile, the Westralian sells
-his fruit at artificial prices, having no competition to worry about.
-While the import duty enables him to put his prices up fifty per cent.
-he is quite content to produce half what he could have done. In fact it
-was this problem of protection which kept Western Australia aloof from
-federation for such a long time. Some day, when intercolonial free trade
-follows after federation, the Westralian will find his new conditions not
-quite so pleasant, but a good deal more healthily stimulating.
-
-Westralia is popularly described in other colonies as the land of sin,
-sand, sore eyes, sorrow, and Sir John Forrest. Sir John Forrest was one
-of the men who discovered it. He is now its premier. He also discovered
-the gold-fields; and he has the loudest voice I ever heard even on a
-politician. What his connection with his other alliterative titles of
-his adopted land have been I could not discover. They are most probably
-creations of the luxuriant fancy of other politicians who would be very
-glad to have made as much out of the country as he has done.
-
-Westralians are called by other colonials “sand-gropers,” and to this
-they reply with fine irony by describing all other Australians as,
-“T’other-Siders,” or “dwellers on the other side of Nowhere.” Young
-nations are after all very like young children, they all possess the
-finest countries on earth and it is only right that they should do so,
-if they didn’t think so they would go somewhere else, and so new nations
-would never get made.
-
-On the whole I am afraid I must say that the new Australia did not quite
-come up to the expectations that I had based on my memories of the old;
-but I don’t suppose that fact will trouble Australia any more than the
-lack of appreciation of a once distinguished poet and dramatist troubled
-the Atlantic Ocean. One thing is certain, no country which breeds such
-men and women as you find from Brisbane to Freemantle can help being
-great some day; and when Miss Australia settles down a little more
-seriously to work she will begin to grow very great indeed.
-
-At Albany I found the long, white, graceful shape of the Messagerie
-liner _Australien_ lying on the smooth waters of St. George’s Sound,
-and in her I made as pleasant a homeward trip as the most fastidious of
-globe-trotters could wish for. I have often been amused by the pathetic
-appeals of untravelled Englishmen on behalf of British steamer lines.
-Such an appeal usually ends with reflections on the patriotism of British
-travellers who patronise foreign ships. The fact is that the boot is on
-the other leg. Why are not the British companies patriotic enough to
-make their boats as pleasant to travel in as French, and German, and
-American boats are? Travellers whose journeys are counted by tens of
-thousands of miles want to do their travelling as pleasantly as possible,
-and the pleasantest ship to journey in, is the one that has the fewest
-regulations. On the Messagerie boats you will find none that are not
-absolutely essential to the proper discipline of the ship and the comfort
-of your fellow-passengers. While you are on board you are treated as
-a welcome guest, and not as an intruder whose presence is tolerated
-because your passage money is necessary to make dividends. You are also
-looked upon as a reasonable being, capable of taking care of yourself and
-ordering your comings and goings within decent limits, not as a child
-who mustn’t sit up playing cards after a certain hour, and who is not to
-be trusted with the management of an electric light in the small hours
-of the tropical night when you can’t sleep and want to read. In short,
-the principal reason why experienced travellers prefer foreign lines to
-British is simply the fact that they like to be treated as grown men
-and women, and not as children or irresponsible lunatics. It is not a
-question of patriotism at all, it is one of commercial consideration on
-the one side and comfort and convenience on the other.
-
-The first thing we heard when we reached Marseilles was the welcome news
-that the tide of war had turned, and Mafeking was relieved.
-
-Our company in the saloon was about half French and half English and
-Australian, and a more friendly crowd it would have been difficult to
-find afloat. We had had the usual concert the night before, and wound
-up with the Marseillaise and God Save the Queen, and when we set up the
-champagne for the last time in the smoking-room and drank to B.P. and his
-merry men, the only man who declined to join in was, I regret to say, an
-Irishman. He was as jolly a _compagnon de voyage_ and as good-hearted a
-man as you would wish to meet in a ten-thousand-mile trip; but on that
-particular subject he was a trifle eccentric.
-
-When I left the _Australien_ I looked upon Yellow Jack, as I hope, for
-the last time, for it ever a man was heart-sick of the sight of a piece
-of bunting I was of that miserable little yellow oblong.
-
-The next morning we took our places in the P.L.M. _Rapide_ and went
-whirling away over the pleasant lands of Southern France, through Lyons,
-Dijon, and Maçon, to Paris and thence to Calais in trains that were well
-worthy to run over the same metals as the “South Western Limited,” and
-the “Overland.”
-
-Then came the usual bucketing across the Channel, and after that a crawl
-of seventy-six miles in two hours and thirty-five minutes in a dirty,
-rickety, first-class compartment on one of the alleged expresses of the
-Amalgamated Crawlers. The splendid corridor train of the Nord had covered
-the hundred and eighty-five miles between Paris and Calais inside four
-hours; but that was in France. Still the “boat-express” did at last
-manage to struggle into Charing Cross, and I found myself standing in the
-familiar Strand once more. The thirty-thousand-mile trip was finished,
-and Prisonland with all its new experiences and varied memories was
-itself now only a memory.
-
-
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-
-[1] Since my return, I find that there has been a recrudescence of this
-fiscal foolishness in New York with an addition of personal persecution.
-By the time these pages are in my readers’ hands the autocrats of the
-inquisition will probably have heard something drop. To bully the
-American Woman is too large an order even for the Great Republic.
-
-[2] With true French economy the price of the chain is charged against
-the convict’s “Succession”—_i.e._ any deferred savings that he may leave
-behind him.
-
-[3] _Les Sœurs de St. Joseph de Cluny._
-
-
-THE END.
-
-
-_Printed by Hazell, Watson, & Viney, Ld., London and Aylesbury._
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's In an Unknown Prison Land, by George Griffith
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IN AN UNKNOWN PRISON LAND ***
-
-***** This file should be named 60960-0.txt or 60960-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/9/6/60960/
-
-Produced by deaurider and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-